Hey all here is the new chpt as promised...some parts are alittle Mature for nookie action so...if its not your cup of tea just skip to the end...and without further ado....
Chapter 11
It has been 2 days since the confrontation, 2 days since the startaling revelation as to who Alexia's killer had been, and 2 days filled with recooperating and healing. Each one of the hybrids felt the pain in their own way, and they sought refuge in each other, Serina stayed close to Liz and Max who still seemed locked in silent slumber. Ciyan and Isabel spent some time getting to know each other, but Isabel learned quickly to keep any mention of Max to herself, the dupes were pretty much lost in their own world Rath and Lonnie were constantly missing in action and when they returned there was an irry cold aire surrounding them. While Ava and Zan spent the majority of their time with Tristan and Alex, and occasionally with Maria when she wasn't brooding over Michael.
Michael on the other hand had opted to stay away from the others, the way he lost control at the Crashdown really did a number on him, he'd never felt that much rage, so complete and unbridled it was the essence of who Rath was. Rath...his alien side, he'd never really known what it meant to be alien until those few minutes at the Crashdown, and now that he'd gotten a taste, he feared losing control like that again. Now he had the knowledge he'd sought over two lifetimes, who'd killed his sister and in doing so sentenced them all to death. Ava, though the dupe back in Roswell wasn't the true Avan'yan to him one less copy to worry about the better, and it was that thought that scared him. He'd killed before, but Pierce was a monster who'd taken pleasure in torturing Max and who knew how many other innocents, but the dupe in Roswell. This Ava had committed no wrong, she even appeared to be timid and shy unlike Tess, her blue eyes held a certain depth that was lacking in her duplicate, but he'd been so blindside by anger that it didn't matter, she was Avan'yan to him and in so being deserved to die.
'I can't do this, I'm not some remorseless killer...Am I' his thoughts echoed in his mind, and suddenly he felt a rush of warmth settle around his heart. 'Lexi...' he wasn't sure how he'd known but immediately his mind cleared and he felt a new found sense of peace. He decided it was time to go home.
*************************************
"It's been 2days Alex and still they barely move...how much longer do we have to wait!" Isabel stormed through the Parker's living room, luckily they still had 2 days until the Parkers came home from the convention, but the way things were progressing up stairs that really didn't seem a comforting thought.
Trying to calm down a very irrate alien princess really wasn't his idea of a relaxing afternoon, but hey it could be worse, "Isabel I promise we will figure out a way to bring them back, but getting over worked isn't helping." he eased her over to the couch and gently took her hand in his. A small current rippled through him at the contact and when he looked up he wasn't surprised to find her smiling back at him.
They'd spent some time together these past couple of days, and Isabel had grown closer to him, they'd shared acouple of memory flashes, in which they'd both come to realize how deep their feeling had run in the past. "Thanks Alex...for um calming me down." she blushed, when she realized how close his face was from hers.
"Don't worry about it Bella, it is my pleasure." he inched in closer, till their lips nearly touched, and as he was about to close the gap between them the door burst open.
"WHAT the hell!?" they both jerked apart and stared at the intrusion that stood panting before them, "Michael?"
"Liz...she contacted...me, she's okay...they're just dealing...and..." Michael took in a huge gulp of air, and tried to regain his composure. Isabel was at his side and soon he was seated on the couch, Alex offering him a glass of water which he quickly swallowed down whole.
"Okay now Michael once again and this time try to speak calmly and pronunciate..."Alex teased which earned him a glare from Michael and a giggle from Isabel.
"As I was saying, Liz she contacted me, or she sent me her feelings through our connection, um I'm not really sure..." Michael paused and scratched his eyebrow, "...So anyway, I know that she's okay, both her and Max are just dealing right now and trying to recoopperate, but they should be up soon...so no need to worry." Michael finished and stared at Isabel.
Isabel smiled and then gave Michael a big hug, before springing up into action, "Alright if they'll be up soon then lets get everyone together and clean this place up..." When she heard both Michael and Alex groan she glared at them, "...look Liz has been through enough and the last thing she needs is to wake up and find the Crashdown and her home completely thrashed." Satisfied when she noticed the remorse in both their eyes, she set out in full Nazi mode, "So Alex contact everyone and get them over here ASAP, and you..." she pointed at Michael, "...you call your girlfriend, she'd been freaking out these past two days, and I think you owe her an apology, which includes flowers, and chocolates so hop to it..." Michael grunted and made his way to the door, "...Oh and Michael if I hear that you were less than perfectly romantic and apologetic I swear you wont have a single nights rest for a month..GOT IT!"
Shiver ran down his spine as he remembered the last time he crossed Isabel, shaking away the horrible memory he turned towards her, "Yeah I got it Iz, no need to flip out, I'll be the perfect gentleman." with that said he was out the door before Isabel could get a second chance to reply.
Near the pod chamber...
Ciyan was lost in thought, like so many times since he'd arrived in this god forsaken town he found himself alone in the desert. He was unable to find a moments peace, even his budding relationship with his sister Isabel, did nothing to sooth his troubled soul. She was everywhere, he caught her reflection in every mirror, heard her voice whisper to him on the wind, and yet the hole in his heart only got deeper the longer he remained near her.
"DAMN IT!!" he roared, sending a blast of energy towards a nearby boulder, completly dessimating it.
"Whoah der cowboy..." a familiar voice floated in from behind him.
"What's you want Rina?" he flatly asked, in no mood for her company at the moment.
Unable to hide the hurt, Serina bit back a gasp that threatened to escape at the coldness in his voice, "Yo Iz was just worried about ya..." she let out a shaky breath before stepping closer to him. "...look Ciy, Iz know dis is difficult for ya, but we's need to stick together, especially now with dis whole Ava shit."
Rubbing a hand tiredly over his face, Ciyan let his shoulders sag just a little bit more, he couldn't face her, not when tears threatened to betray him, "Rina...I can't..."
His statement was short, yet she could feel the total desperation drowning his words, throwing caution to the wind she walked up to her brother, because despite everything that is what he was to her...a brother. "Ciyan I know this is hard for you, especially with Ale- Liz and all the fucked up emotions and feelings that still burn ya, but I can't do this without you..." tipping around to face him, her heart clenched as she watched the tears leek from his eyes, "...you were the only one that stood by me in our past life, even when it meant certain death for the both of us..." Serina gently wiped away a stray tear with the pad of her thumb, while bringing his gaze down to meet hers, " You were there when I hatched from my pod, and you have been my family ever since, so please Ciyan don't shut me out..."
Regret filled his heart when he realized the fear rolling of Serina in waves, he'd been a shitty brother to her since they'd arrived. He how knew how devastated Serina was when they'd learned the truth about Alexia's killer, and then to top it off Alexia had fallen into a mysterious coma. Without wasting another moment he pulled Serina into an embrace, and smiled when he watched her relaxe and sigh at the contact. "I'm sorry Rina, I've been a selfish bastard....it's just hard, ya know..."
"I know Ciy, but shutting down and isolating yourself aint de answer..."
They both took a seat on a nearby boulder, each lost in thought and comforted by the momentary silence, "Iz always thought dis life would be different, dis time she'd pick me...she'd love me..." Ciyan let out a breath, "...but once again Zan has won her heart, and Iz know he'll only bring her pain...Rina I feels it deep in my soul, Zan will only cause her heart ache..." he finished staring out into the distance his hands clenched at his sides.
"Well then dis time we's make sure his royaldumbass doesn't get a chance..." Serina explained
Ciyan turned a wary eye towards his sister, "What are you talking about?"
Feeling his confusion Serina quickly put his doubts at ease, "Nothin like that, we's just have alittle talk with mayberry, making damn sure he knows whats a stake..." This time Serina's hands clenched and unclenched at her side, rage simmering insider her, "That murderous bitch and her tyrant of a brother will pay dearly, and Ima make sure their screams echo throughout the universe." Purple streaks of energy engulfed her hands and her eyes glowed with vengeful wrath, as Ava's smug face flashed in her mind.
Ciyan had always been cautious when it came to Serina's anger, he was sure she wasn't even aware of the rage that simmered just below the surface, but watching her transform...the cold emotionless black eyes rimmed with an incandescent violet glow, and the streaks of purple energy that danced of her skin, she was deadly. A shiver skimmed down his spine as he watched his normally loving and gentle sister transform, just as her brother had done two days prior at the Cafe, the jaded alien princess would soon reek her vengence, and Ciyan was afraid the price she'd pay would be too high.
***********************************************
A feeling a warmth radiated through her body, and for the first time since before she could remember she truly felt complete, but everything around her was so very dark. Letting her eyes flutter open she was unable to focus on her surroundings, everything was blurry but she was fairly certain that she was in her room. Trying to get up she found her movements prevented by warm breathing mass.
When she turned she came face to face with none other than Max Evans, who was quietly snoring with his arm draped over her. As quiet as possible she tried to wriggle her way out from under him, but this ofcourse only served to cause him to snuggle closer to her and pull her more firmly to him. Liz let out small huff, and rather than wake her sleeping king, she decided to take this oppurtunity to simply enjoy the moment. Almost revelently she let her fingertips feel the soft petals of his mouth, longing to feel his lips once again all over her body. Her breath hitched at the images that danced before he eyes...
Flash...
Skin glistening with sweat, she arched her back crying out his name, as she sunk herself onto him, "Ahhh Zann..." she moaned and then set a deliciously slow pace, feeling him fill her completely.
She mesmerized him, a siren crying out for him, "Alexia...oh god you feel so good..." he moaned while reaching out to palm her breasts, thrilling in the fact that only he would ever cause her such pleasure. He'd wanted to let her set the pace, but his control was unraveling and this slowly pace was torturous. Unable to remain passive anylonger he took control, flipping her over with lightening speed all the while maintaining himself embedded in her tight warmth
"Oh Zan Yes...harder Yes..." she cried out in wild abandon, her nails digging into his ass, forcing him to plunge deeper into her.
"Ungh...God your...so beautiful Lexi..." Zan pantted out in between thrust, his pace was quickening but it still wasn't enough, he brought her knees up over his shoulders and pistoned in and out of her frantically. When he gazed down her eyes were locked onto him, in their obsidean depths he found a desire and need to match his own.'Yes Zan, yes beloved do not restrain yourself I want all of you, I can handle it my love...' her voice echoed in his mind, and the last of his restraint disolved.
Alexia cried out in pleasure when Zan plunged into her over and over again, "YES...ughnnn....YES HARDER....LOVE FASTER..." she screamed scraping her nails down his back fiercely. When she met his eyes she thrilled at the glowing power that engulfed them, and knew her own eyes shined to match his, as their primal instincts begged to be satisfied.
Grabbing her suddenly he forcefully flipped her onto her knees, and then without missing a step he once again thrust into her welcoming heat, "Ughnnn... OH God...Lexi Your so tight..." he growled. This new position allowed him to reach a faster pace that left him trembling as his release was close at hand.
"Yes baby...Yes...Unghh So GOOD..." Alexia cried out once again as Zan's fingers dug into her hips and his thrusts became more desperate, she was so close, feeling the tightening in her abdomen she begged him to push faster and harder, as green energy crackled around her.
Faster and Faster, Harder and Harder, nothing was enough he, rammed into her with brutal force, and watched in a lustful daze as his own blue energy mingled with her green to crackel and ignite all around them, setting the entire room a flame with the fiery passion of their lovemaking.
End of Flash....
Liz's body jerked awake as she was flung out of the vision, her breathing was hoarce and labored and sweat was already beading on her brow. She felt flushed and embarassed, feeling slightly like a voyear intruding on a very personal and private moment. That may have been her past, but it still felt like an invasion of privacy, and to make matters worse, one look at Max told her he'd experienced the same thing.
"Hey..."she meekishly greeted, still trying to reign in her emotions.
"Hi..." Max returned letting out a shakiy breath, he'd awoken only to find himself thrown into flash, a very erotic flash that at the moment still had his body trembling with desire.
Unconsciously Liz licked her dry lips, and it only served to fuel the flame of desire that ran rampant through Max's, "Um...Liz how do you feel..." he forcefully choked out trying to regain his composure.
Liz couldn't hide the blush that painted her cheeks or the sly smile that unfurled on her lips, at Max's obvious discomfort, "Yeah I'm fine..." she whispered her lips inching forward ever so slightly.
'Is she trying to kill me', Max silently debated desperately trying to keep himself in check, as a very sexy, a very eager Liz Parker continued to absentmindly skim over him. "Umm..that's good..." he squeaked as one of Liz's hands slowly crept down his abdomen, snaking it's way into his pants, "...Ohh well I guess we should..." Max let out a hiss, as Liz's small hand stroked him over his boxer. "...Liz..."
That's all she heard before his lips were attacking hers with searing desire, Max already worked up from the flash was soon tumbling further into the white heat that threatened to burn them both inside out. "Oh God Liz you feel soo good..." he mused in between kisses.
The flash couldn't even begin to compare to the sensations that Max was causing her, and she was all to eager to reciprocate, unfortunately just as they were losing themselves in the depths of these new feelings, the door was flung open.
"MAX!!!HANDS OFF MY SISTER!!!!" Michael growled as he threw his arm out and Max went flying towards the opposite corner of the room.
"MICHAEL!!!" both Liz and Isabel yelled.
Fortunately for Max Liz reacted just intime to throw out her sheild and cushion the impact of his fall, "Are you okay Max?" she asked once Michael was subdued by Alex and Isabel.
"Yeah I'm okay..." Max grumbled while glaring at his second, "...what the hell was all that about Michael!" he spat while coming to sit next to Liz.
"Look Maxwell, be luckily I didn't cut your balls off, you may be king and all but that's my baby sister your pawing..."Michael huffed, "...and considering you guys have been out for two days, I think I'm allowed some freaking out."
"2 days?" both Max and Liz questioned.
"Yep we were certain that you'd both gone into a coma or something, but Micky boy here said you were just recooperating..." Alex quipped whiched earned him a snarl from Michael but he continued none the less, this time he let his gaze fall on Liz purposely, "Lexi you sure your okay...I mean with everything..."
Liz couldn't help but swallow hard as memories danced before her eyes, and all the pain and heartache of her former life clawed at her heart, "I...I'm..." before she could continue Max quickly wrapped her in his comforting embrace.
"Look guys give us a minuete okay..." It wasn't a request, and his tone left no room for arguement, once they were safely alone Max turned his attentions to a very distraught Liz, "Liz I'm so sorry..."
"Max for what, this wasn't your fault...or Zan's there was no way you could've known..." Liz tried to stifle his guilt before he could blame himself, "...plus now that we know who the real culprit was we can stand together and not let history repeat itself..." she tried to muster up her bravest smile, but it was lacking in sincerity which Max caught right away.
"Don't do that Liz...don't try and be brave for me. Promise me that when we're alone you wont pretend, just be you okay..." Max gently cupped her face rubbing away a few stray tears with his thumbs. Through their connection he was able to feel how utterly torn apart she was, he was actually marvelling at how deep their connection seemed to run since they'd awoken.
"It's because we've been connected for two days consecutively, our bond has had time to grow and strengthen..."Liz answered his thoughts which caused Max to jump slightly and her to smile, but the smile quickly faded as thoughts of her lost child resurfaced once again. "It hurts so much Max..." she sobbed grabbing onto him for dear life.
"Shhh it's okay baby..." Her complete desolation broke him, and it was by sheer will that he maintained his composure, she needed him to be her rock right now.
"I know...I never really...was...pregnant..." Liz hicupped each word through her sobs never relinquishing her hold on Max's shirt, "...but I justl...feel so empty...like a...piece of me...is missing...It just hurts so much...." she broke down her crys echoeing in the silence of the room.
In his entire life, Max would never forget how incrediably helpless he felt at this moment, the one person who meant the world to him was broken and in pain, and he was at a loss to do anything. Pulling back slightly, he cupped her chin and brought her tear stained face up to meet his gaze, "Liz I promise that one day we will have that feeling once again, we'll have the family and the white picket fences the whole nine yards, and..." This time he gently wiped away the endless tears that slide remorsely down her cheeks, "...I swear to you, I will spend the rest of my life, this and the next making it up to you."
She was speechless, enfolded in the most brilliant warmth that craddled her wounded heart, Max's love and devotion flowed into her from their connection, and it was absolutely magical. "Thank you..." Was all she could manage out, but it was enough, and for now they simply held each other, trying to soothe the pain while locked in an embrace.
The knock on the door tore them apart, and with a shacky breath they both stood to face reality, "Are you ready?" Max asked.
"No...but here we go anyway.." Liz gave him one final hug, simply grateful to be in his arms once again, and as they stepped out into the livingroom, all eyes seemed glued to the royal pair. It was a definitive moment in the hybrids history, one they would remember for many years to come, because in that one instance their King and Queen stood bravely before their Royal Court, and no one would ever question their authority again...
Transcending Destiny (AU,M/L,TEEN/MATURE) Chp 34 9/18!!!(WIP
Moderators: Anniepoo98, ISLANDGIRL5, truelovepooh, Forum Moderators
-
EclecticRoswellian
- Enthusiastic Roswellian
- Posts: 48
- Joined: Tue Jun 13, 2006 9:06 pm
- Location: Miami
-
EclecticRoswellian
- Enthusiastic Roswellian
- Posts: 48
- Joined: Tue Jun 13, 2006 9:06 pm
- Location: Miami
Transcending Destiny (AU,M/L,TEEN/MATURE) NEW Chpt 12!! 7/17
Alright all, here is the next installment, I hope everyone approves and once again I want to thank you guys for the comments, it's what keeps me writting...So Sincerely Thank You!
Chapter 12
"OH MY GOD LIZ!!! DONT YOU EVER SCARE ME LIKE THAT AGAIN!!!!" Maria screeched as she tackled Liz, nearly bowling Max over in the process.
Everyone brokedown laughing at the entire scene, all the tension they'd been feeling for the past two days suddenly washed away, "Well it's about time sleeping beauties..." Alex snickered before replacing Maria and pulling Liz into a big bear hug, while Maria fawned over Max. Soon everyone had their turn at welcoming the pair back amoung the living, well everyone except two particular hybrids.
Liz's eyes were automatically drawn to the most brilliant green pools she'd ever seen, and automatically she was thrown into a flash...
Flash...
"Lexi you can't do this...I wont let you..." Serina cried out as her sister stood stubbornly, unwilling to listen to reason, "...I swear to the God's Lexi I will march right over and tell Rath of your plans, without a second thought."
Her sisters desperation flowed into her, making it hard to breath, but she had to remain strong, her visions were coming through clearer and more consecutively, and she knew this was the only avenue they had left. "Rina you will do no such thing!" Alexia ground out, keeping her eyes cold and set, even as her sister cried out, begging her to reconsider, this was the only way.
"Why...WHY...I want to know why this is the only way...Why must you sacrifice yourself..." Serina fell to her knees defeated, her eyes red from crying and her anguish seeping out encasing the entire room. "I...can't lose you..." she sobbed quietly unable to muster anything else.
"OH Rina..." Alexia fell to the floor at her sister's side, "...I am so sorry...I promise we will be reunited again...I swear it..." Unable to maintain her stonewall facade anylonger, Alexia brokedown at her sister's feet, all her saddness, and her regret for the life she'd be denied was suddenly crashing into her.
Before long the two sisters were locked in a tormented embrace, each suffocating with the weight of a secret that could bring an empire down to its knees...
End Flash...
"Lexi...."
"Rina..."
The room fell silent in anticipation, as both Liz and Serina crept carefully towards each other, no one could deny the tidal wave of emotions that swept through the cafe, and by the time the two reached other a sudden sense of closer decended upon them all.
Liz was hesistant to touch her, she'd dreamed of this moment for so many years, that it still felt sureal, almost as if at any moment she'd wake up and find herself alone in her room. Tears misted over her eyes, and the world around her blurred, "I can't believe your really here..." she whispered before diving into her sister.
"It's good to see you too Lex..." Serina giggled as the two tumbled to the ground a mass of tears and laughing.
Just soaking it all in both Max and Alex couldn't wipe the grins of their faces and even Michael found it hard to keep up his patented stonewall appearance, this moment was a long time coming. Suddenly each of the Sardonian siblings felt the air around them charge as their eyes locked, as if drawn to each other, an ancient ritual calling to their blood. Taking a cue each stood in a formation they'd practiced endless times in a life, lived long ago.
"What's going Max?" Isabel asked a dark trepidation having now descended where only moments ago lighthearted joy prevailed.
Max stood spellbound, somewhere deep inside the moment seemed reminiscent, like a memory from childhood that he couldn't quite grasp, "I know this Isabel, think...we've seen this before."
"It's the ritual of Oria-Isis...the anointing of the four-square..." It was Ava's voice that drifted through the haze, she was now staring a sly grin playing on her face, and the for the first time since the dupes had arrived she actually appeared confident, as if this moment lent her the strength to finally stand up.
"Damn they's sure work quick, well Iz really don't thinks dis is da safest place for all dis shit to go down..." Zan smirked stepping up close to Ava.
A circle had formed itself around the quad and voices of the past were finally awakening, "Amon, etres sardon, Aves Isis, entoute quadretes Oria...Amon, etres sardon..." the chant spilled forth from dazed lips as each hybrid was unconsciously pulled into the ritual. Bathed in light each life force emitted it's specific color only matched by their true mate. But so caught up in the whirlwind of power none were the wiser as even a lone human was pulled into the mesh.
Violet, Aquamarine, Gold, Red...their souls essence were shinning bright for all to see, each blending seemlessly into each other, and around them softer shades of each light whirled closer to their mates. Lifting their hands to the sky each member of the four-square repeated their vows in unison, "We are born of the one, through blood older than time itself, let what once was shattered now be mended, by Isis and Oria four souls are now reborn as one...Amon, etres sardon, Aves Isis, entoute quadretes Oria..." The brilliance surrounding the quad increased till all that was left was light, mounting at an alarming level, walls cracked, furniture melted, applainces exploded and glass shattered as the power of the four-square errupted for one magnificent moment in time, and then all was silent.
************************************************
Darkness...everywhere she turned all she met was darkness, she might've been terrified if it wasn't for the warmth that permiatted throughout her soul, slowly an very cautiously she started to wake. At first the world around her seemed hazy an amorphis blob of colors and shapes, but after a deep breathe she opened her eyes once again and was met with destruction on decently grand scale, "Shit...my parents are going to kill me..." Liz cursed under her breath and tried to clear the grouginess from her mind.
All around her the others were slowly but surely waking, and after a few, 'Damn's and Holy Shit's' and a few choice words she rather not repeat they all congregatted in the backroom to try and figure out what exactly happened.
"Is everyone alright..." Liz asked slowly manuevering her way over towards Max, who quickly wrapt her safely in his arms, her eyes however sought out another man while she was locked in her mates embrace.
Ciyan couldn't hide the pain that gripped at his heart, when he watched Liz seek out his brother's affection, he turned his eyes away refusing to let them see his weakness, but an instant later he felt her eyes bare into him, like liquid fire scorching his soul. When he let his eyes travel back to her's the guilt and sorrow that burned deep within her obsidean depths, was like a vise slowly suffocating him, "Alexia..." her name was a constant whisper in his mind, a thirst that could never be quenched.
"Ciyan..." it was like a bitter wine that spilled from her lips, she felt Max's arm tighten around her unconsciously, and when she saw him slip out the back, her mind decided this was the moment to face her demons before they grew to numerous to tame. "Max I'm going outside for a minute..." he was about to protest, but she silenced him with a quick kiss, "...please Max I need to do this...alone..."
He wasn't oblivious, he'd watched the stormy looks passed between them, and even more obvious were his brother's absorbed glance that only focused on Liz, his instincts were screaming at him to keep her close and put a stop to the emotions that were slowly seeping into his mind. Yet his rational side, his human side told him he was no longer a king to order his subjects without regard, she was his partner not his property and he needed to trust her judgement, "Okay...but if I sense trouble I will break this meeting up without a second thought."
Liz smiled up at her King, perhaps this life was really going to be different, already the once pigheaded and stubborn Zan was able to learn to compromise, "Yes my rational love..." she gave him one final kiss and headed towards the back exit. Before she could reach it however another pair of hands brought her to a halt.
"Liz you sure you want to do this now..." Michael asked a bit hesitant to let her out of his sight, since he'd awakened moments ago his memory of Rath had started to slowly seep through, and a flash of Alexia's tomultous relationship with the kings brother had resurfaced.
"I'll be fine Michael..." she still noticed the scowl on his face and tried to placiate her over-protective brother, "...plus if anything goes wrong you'll feel it through the four-square connection..." Liz waited and watched amused as Michael finally noticed the thread that linked all four siblings together.
"Alright, just take it easy on him, I'm not sure but something tells me he's had it rough both in this life and the last..." Michael warned and watched her silently treked after Ciyan.
~Rina what's your take on Ciyan...~ Michael pathed to his wayward sister, that at the moment seemed just as intrigued in the preceedings as he was.
~He's okay duke, Iz not sure dis the best time for Lex to rehash old shit, but Ciyan wont hurt her, he's straight.~
But despite what she told Michael, this situation worried her, especially with Lexi still dealing with the shock of her killer's revelation, Serina only prayed that Ciyan held his tongue and anger in check. With Michael, Max and Alex all biting at the bit to protect her, she'd hate to be on the recieving end of that trio's anger.
****************************************************
"Hey..." Liz walked up timidly to where Ciyan stood leaning against the wall, his intire demeanor was closed off, and as she got closer he seemed only to retreat into himself further.
"What are you doing here?" his voice came out far colder than he'd expected and he remorsed as he watched her flinch.
"I thought we should talk."
"Ders nuthin to talk about princess, all dis shit's been hashed out in da past, Iz know you aint Alexia, an al'dough Iz share his name Iz aint Ciyan...Nuf said..." This time Ciyan held back the harshness in his voice, but still the guilt in her eyes tore at him.
Liz knew this was going to be hard but already she felt Alexia's pain resurfacing, she'd caused this man more harm than anyone should bare in one lifetime, and as luck would have it she seemed to be picking up the slack in this life once again. "Ciyan please, denial never did either one of us any good." As the words left her mouth she regretted them instantly.
Ciyan's eyes flashed dangerously, he'd tried to keep his anger in check but his restraint was slowly faltering, "Denial...DENIAL...No Princess denial entails I know the truth, but you made sure to keep that hidden from me, til there was no other choice...TILL THE ENTIRE KINGDOM WAS LAUGHING AT MY STUPIDITY...DENIAL!" His words errupted unrestrained and uncaring, the anger he'd held so tightly, selfishly clinging to a fantasy that now shattered before his eyes.
The crackle of energy sizzled around them, and Liz watched horrified as the man before her changed, no longer closed off, she'd let loose a torment of emotion that now threatened to drown her in the abyss of his anger. "Look...I only did that to spare your feelings...YOU KNEW THE TRUTH, YOU JUST TURNED THE OTHER CHEEK!" Despite herself Liz's own anger rose up to meet his, when attacked she never could back down, and this was no exception.
Ciyan let out a disgusted huff, shaking his head to clear the rage that threatened to consume him, "You were my wife, I trusted you, and what did you do..." Like a predator stalking his prey, Ciyan circled the defiant princess, "...YOU BEDDED MY BROTHER!"
****************************************
While the verbal assault continued, the others slowly migrated to the source of shouts, and instantly Max and Michael jumped into action, the energy that kept mounting would end up causing them both physical harm if not stopped, but when they tried to step forward, they were met with an invisible barrier.
"This isn't good Maxwell..."
Max beat his fists repeatedly against the force field, but it was a futile effort, so instead he watched terrified as both his brother and his love argued, "Come on baby let me in..." he kept whispering under his breath trying desperately to form connection with Liz. It seemed both parties were closed off from the group, Max turned to find Serina also fustrated and worried. "Isn't there anything we can do?"
This was bad, and Serina knew it, Max's concern was overwhelming, but no less than everyone elses, and as she stared into the eyes of her king, she regretted the answer she'd have to give him, "Sorry Duke, dis aint our fight...Ciyan's been holdin dis shit in for two lifetimes, and my sister picked a hell of a time to set shit straight. Right now all we's can do is wait and pray dey's don't hurt each other."
Everyone stood in horrified curiousity, watching the sparks fly...literally, but in the shadows two sets of eyes watched on in intrest, perhaps the outcome could serve a higher purpose, they conspired while the others worried and none were the wiser.
***********************************************
Rage and Betrayal, Guilt and Regret, these emotions swirled around creating a whirlwind of Anger that set the alley a flame, and in the midst of all this chaos two lost soul fought, each driven by desire, and neither willing to back down.
"I begged you, to let me go, I told you I would only cause you PAIN!" Liz lashed out her emotions sending loose debris flying, slowly Liz Parker took a backseat, as Alexia stepped forward.
Ciyan's eyes blackened and glowed amber with fury, "I LOVED YOU! I TRUSTED YOU...WHY?..." his voice trembled as he watched her stand tall, chin held high and unwilling to back down, "TELL ME WHY?" The glass windows from the building across the alley from the Crashdown suddenly burst and shattered, sending tiny specs of crystal raining down all around them, but neither seemed to notice.
"Why, what Ciyan?" Liz asked confused, her heart beat thundered in her chest, and she was lightly panting from the physical exersion of letting loose her anger, power was flowing out of her in a steady stream pushed by her anger.
Ciyan was soon feeling the same effects as his counterpart, sweat was beading on his brow and like Liz he was also panting for breath, allowing himself a moment to clear his mind, Ciyan stared straight into her eyes, never wavering, "Why...could you love him, and yet never love me..."
The pain in his voice and the saddness in his eyes nearly brought the once proud princess to her knees with only a mere glance. She couldn't tell when she'd started crying but the sobbs tore from her lips before she could stop them, "I'm so sorry Ciyan...I wish...I wish things could be different..." Liz was suddenly exhuasted, her power wanning and her fight all but gone, there was nothing left that she could offer, and so she fell down on her knees defeated and wept. "The heart wants...what the heart wants..."
For one brief second he relented, watching her fall apart, was killing him, but to much pain and betrayal had left him jaded, and though he wished he could let things be, and forgive her transgressions, his pride would have no such thing, "YOUR HEART...HE BETRAYED YOU, YOU FOOL, NO LESS THAN A CYCLE AFTER YOUR DEATH..." He roared in agony, a violent wind tore through them, as he leaned down close to her, "...and with your KILLER...heart and love, they only served to end all our lives..." He watched as she fell further into desperation, her trembling arms wrapped tightly around herself, "...Your selfishness sentenced us all to death, and let loose a war that has left a trail of carnage and destruction the likes of which no one has ever seen. YOU DID THIS!"
The world around her crumbled, as his words pierced through the fragile grasp of reality that she'd held so tightly too, and with each malicious word she fell further and further into darkness.
***************************************************
"LIZ! LIZ, Come on Baby LOOK AT ME PLEASE!!" Max was beating furiously against the barrier, his fists bloodied and torn as he wailed desperate to reach her, he could feel her slowly slipping away, he was loosing her to the darkness in her mind all over again. The same place she'd hidden when the Ava's betrayal was unmasked, but this time he wasn't sure he'd be able to reach her.
Michael and Alex were pacing like caged beasts, their eyes glued to scene before them, as anger boiled inside them, royalty or not Ciyan was going to pay for the pain he was now inflicting on Liz. Liz, who now seemed only a shell, rocking back and forth as Ciyan continued to whip malicious accusations at her, with no regard for her tattered state of mind.
"RINA...You need to get him to STOP...She wont last much longer..." Michael raged his fists clenched and ready for the attack.
On her knees, mimicking her sister's frail demeanor, Serina had nothing left to say, she'd brought Ciyan to this moment, and though she never in a million years imagined he would take things this far, it was ultimately her fault, and now Alexia was paying for it. "I don't know what else to do, Ciyan has blocked me out and his anger is fueling his powers, but he can't keep this up much longer..." Her eyes once again sought out her sister, and fear gripped at her heart, because Alexia might not have a second to spare.
Chapter 12
"OH MY GOD LIZ!!! DONT YOU EVER SCARE ME LIKE THAT AGAIN!!!!" Maria screeched as she tackled Liz, nearly bowling Max over in the process.
Everyone brokedown laughing at the entire scene, all the tension they'd been feeling for the past two days suddenly washed away, "Well it's about time sleeping beauties..." Alex snickered before replacing Maria and pulling Liz into a big bear hug, while Maria fawned over Max. Soon everyone had their turn at welcoming the pair back amoung the living, well everyone except two particular hybrids.
Liz's eyes were automatically drawn to the most brilliant green pools she'd ever seen, and automatically she was thrown into a flash...
Flash...
"Lexi you can't do this...I wont let you..." Serina cried out as her sister stood stubbornly, unwilling to listen to reason, "...I swear to the God's Lexi I will march right over and tell Rath of your plans, without a second thought."
Her sisters desperation flowed into her, making it hard to breath, but she had to remain strong, her visions were coming through clearer and more consecutively, and she knew this was the only avenue they had left. "Rina you will do no such thing!" Alexia ground out, keeping her eyes cold and set, even as her sister cried out, begging her to reconsider, this was the only way.
"Why...WHY...I want to know why this is the only way...Why must you sacrifice yourself..." Serina fell to her knees defeated, her eyes red from crying and her anguish seeping out encasing the entire room. "I...can't lose you..." she sobbed quietly unable to muster anything else.
"OH Rina..." Alexia fell to the floor at her sister's side, "...I am so sorry...I promise we will be reunited again...I swear it..." Unable to maintain her stonewall facade anylonger, Alexia brokedown at her sister's feet, all her saddness, and her regret for the life she'd be denied was suddenly crashing into her.
Before long the two sisters were locked in a tormented embrace, each suffocating with the weight of a secret that could bring an empire down to its knees...
End Flash...
"Lexi...."
"Rina..."
The room fell silent in anticipation, as both Liz and Serina crept carefully towards each other, no one could deny the tidal wave of emotions that swept through the cafe, and by the time the two reached other a sudden sense of closer decended upon them all.
Liz was hesistant to touch her, she'd dreamed of this moment for so many years, that it still felt sureal, almost as if at any moment she'd wake up and find herself alone in her room. Tears misted over her eyes, and the world around her blurred, "I can't believe your really here..." she whispered before diving into her sister.
"It's good to see you too Lex..." Serina giggled as the two tumbled to the ground a mass of tears and laughing.
Just soaking it all in both Max and Alex couldn't wipe the grins of their faces and even Michael found it hard to keep up his patented stonewall appearance, this moment was a long time coming. Suddenly each of the Sardonian siblings felt the air around them charge as their eyes locked, as if drawn to each other, an ancient ritual calling to their blood. Taking a cue each stood in a formation they'd practiced endless times in a life, lived long ago.
"What's going Max?" Isabel asked a dark trepidation having now descended where only moments ago lighthearted joy prevailed.
Max stood spellbound, somewhere deep inside the moment seemed reminiscent, like a memory from childhood that he couldn't quite grasp, "I know this Isabel, think...we've seen this before."
"It's the ritual of Oria-Isis...the anointing of the four-square..." It was Ava's voice that drifted through the haze, she was now staring a sly grin playing on her face, and the for the first time since the dupes had arrived she actually appeared confident, as if this moment lent her the strength to finally stand up.
"Damn they's sure work quick, well Iz really don't thinks dis is da safest place for all dis shit to go down..." Zan smirked stepping up close to Ava.
A circle had formed itself around the quad and voices of the past were finally awakening, "Amon, etres sardon, Aves Isis, entoute quadretes Oria...Amon, etres sardon..." the chant spilled forth from dazed lips as each hybrid was unconsciously pulled into the ritual. Bathed in light each life force emitted it's specific color only matched by their true mate. But so caught up in the whirlwind of power none were the wiser as even a lone human was pulled into the mesh.
Violet, Aquamarine, Gold, Red...their souls essence were shinning bright for all to see, each blending seemlessly into each other, and around them softer shades of each light whirled closer to their mates. Lifting their hands to the sky each member of the four-square repeated their vows in unison, "We are born of the one, through blood older than time itself, let what once was shattered now be mended, by Isis and Oria four souls are now reborn as one...Amon, etres sardon, Aves Isis, entoute quadretes Oria..." The brilliance surrounding the quad increased till all that was left was light, mounting at an alarming level, walls cracked, furniture melted, applainces exploded and glass shattered as the power of the four-square errupted for one magnificent moment in time, and then all was silent.
************************************************
Darkness...everywhere she turned all she met was darkness, she might've been terrified if it wasn't for the warmth that permiatted throughout her soul, slowly an very cautiously she started to wake. At first the world around her seemed hazy an amorphis blob of colors and shapes, but after a deep breathe she opened her eyes once again and was met with destruction on decently grand scale, "Shit...my parents are going to kill me..." Liz cursed under her breath and tried to clear the grouginess from her mind.
All around her the others were slowly but surely waking, and after a few, 'Damn's and Holy Shit's' and a few choice words she rather not repeat they all congregatted in the backroom to try and figure out what exactly happened.
"Is everyone alright..." Liz asked slowly manuevering her way over towards Max, who quickly wrapt her safely in his arms, her eyes however sought out another man while she was locked in her mates embrace.
Ciyan couldn't hide the pain that gripped at his heart, when he watched Liz seek out his brother's affection, he turned his eyes away refusing to let them see his weakness, but an instant later he felt her eyes bare into him, like liquid fire scorching his soul. When he let his eyes travel back to her's the guilt and sorrow that burned deep within her obsidean depths, was like a vise slowly suffocating him, "Alexia..." her name was a constant whisper in his mind, a thirst that could never be quenched.
"Ciyan..." it was like a bitter wine that spilled from her lips, she felt Max's arm tighten around her unconsciously, and when she saw him slip out the back, her mind decided this was the moment to face her demons before they grew to numerous to tame. "Max I'm going outside for a minute..." he was about to protest, but she silenced him with a quick kiss, "...please Max I need to do this...alone..."
He wasn't oblivious, he'd watched the stormy looks passed between them, and even more obvious were his brother's absorbed glance that only focused on Liz, his instincts were screaming at him to keep her close and put a stop to the emotions that were slowly seeping into his mind. Yet his rational side, his human side told him he was no longer a king to order his subjects without regard, she was his partner not his property and he needed to trust her judgement, "Okay...but if I sense trouble I will break this meeting up without a second thought."
Liz smiled up at her King, perhaps this life was really going to be different, already the once pigheaded and stubborn Zan was able to learn to compromise, "Yes my rational love..." she gave him one final kiss and headed towards the back exit. Before she could reach it however another pair of hands brought her to a halt.
"Liz you sure you want to do this now..." Michael asked a bit hesitant to let her out of his sight, since he'd awakened moments ago his memory of Rath had started to slowly seep through, and a flash of Alexia's tomultous relationship with the kings brother had resurfaced.
"I'll be fine Michael..." she still noticed the scowl on his face and tried to placiate her over-protective brother, "...plus if anything goes wrong you'll feel it through the four-square connection..." Liz waited and watched amused as Michael finally noticed the thread that linked all four siblings together.
"Alright, just take it easy on him, I'm not sure but something tells me he's had it rough both in this life and the last..." Michael warned and watched her silently treked after Ciyan.
~Rina what's your take on Ciyan...~ Michael pathed to his wayward sister, that at the moment seemed just as intrigued in the preceedings as he was.
~He's okay duke, Iz not sure dis the best time for Lex to rehash old shit, but Ciyan wont hurt her, he's straight.~
But despite what she told Michael, this situation worried her, especially with Lexi still dealing with the shock of her killer's revelation, Serina only prayed that Ciyan held his tongue and anger in check. With Michael, Max and Alex all biting at the bit to protect her, she'd hate to be on the recieving end of that trio's anger.
****************************************************
"Hey..." Liz walked up timidly to where Ciyan stood leaning against the wall, his intire demeanor was closed off, and as she got closer he seemed only to retreat into himself further.
"What are you doing here?" his voice came out far colder than he'd expected and he remorsed as he watched her flinch.
"I thought we should talk."
"Ders nuthin to talk about princess, all dis shit's been hashed out in da past, Iz know you aint Alexia, an al'dough Iz share his name Iz aint Ciyan...Nuf said..." This time Ciyan held back the harshness in his voice, but still the guilt in her eyes tore at him.
Liz knew this was going to be hard but already she felt Alexia's pain resurfacing, she'd caused this man more harm than anyone should bare in one lifetime, and as luck would have it she seemed to be picking up the slack in this life once again. "Ciyan please, denial never did either one of us any good." As the words left her mouth she regretted them instantly.
Ciyan's eyes flashed dangerously, he'd tried to keep his anger in check but his restraint was slowly faltering, "Denial...DENIAL...No Princess denial entails I know the truth, but you made sure to keep that hidden from me, til there was no other choice...TILL THE ENTIRE KINGDOM WAS LAUGHING AT MY STUPIDITY...DENIAL!" His words errupted unrestrained and uncaring, the anger he'd held so tightly, selfishly clinging to a fantasy that now shattered before his eyes.
The crackle of energy sizzled around them, and Liz watched horrified as the man before her changed, no longer closed off, she'd let loose a torment of emotion that now threatened to drown her in the abyss of his anger. "Look...I only did that to spare your feelings...YOU KNEW THE TRUTH, YOU JUST TURNED THE OTHER CHEEK!" Despite herself Liz's own anger rose up to meet his, when attacked she never could back down, and this was no exception.
Ciyan let out a disgusted huff, shaking his head to clear the rage that threatened to consume him, "You were my wife, I trusted you, and what did you do..." Like a predator stalking his prey, Ciyan circled the defiant princess, "...YOU BEDDED MY BROTHER!"
****************************************
While the verbal assault continued, the others slowly migrated to the source of shouts, and instantly Max and Michael jumped into action, the energy that kept mounting would end up causing them both physical harm if not stopped, but when they tried to step forward, they were met with an invisible barrier.
"This isn't good Maxwell..."
Max beat his fists repeatedly against the force field, but it was a futile effort, so instead he watched terrified as both his brother and his love argued, "Come on baby let me in..." he kept whispering under his breath trying desperately to form connection with Liz. It seemed both parties were closed off from the group, Max turned to find Serina also fustrated and worried. "Isn't there anything we can do?"
This was bad, and Serina knew it, Max's concern was overwhelming, but no less than everyone elses, and as she stared into the eyes of her king, she regretted the answer she'd have to give him, "Sorry Duke, dis aint our fight...Ciyan's been holdin dis shit in for two lifetimes, and my sister picked a hell of a time to set shit straight. Right now all we's can do is wait and pray dey's don't hurt each other."
Everyone stood in horrified curiousity, watching the sparks fly...literally, but in the shadows two sets of eyes watched on in intrest, perhaps the outcome could serve a higher purpose, they conspired while the others worried and none were the wiser.
***********************************************
Rage and Betrayal, Guilt and Regret, these emotions swirled around creating a whirlwind of Anger that set the alley a flame, and in the midst of all this chaos two lost soul fought, each driven by desire, and neither willing to back down.
"I begged you, to let me go, I told you I would only cause you PAIN!" Liz lashed out her emotions sending loose debris flying, slowly Liz Parker took a backseat, as Alexia stepped forward.
Ciyan's eyes blackened and glowed amber with fury, "I LOVED YOU! I TRUSTED YOU...WHY?..." his voice trembled as he watched her stand tall, chin held high and unwilling to back down, "TELL ME WHY?" The glass windows from the building across the alley from the Crashdown suddenly burst and shattered, sending tiny specs of crystal raining down all around them, but neither seemed to notice.
"Why, what Ciyan?" Liz asked confused, her heart beat thundered in her chest, and she was lightly panting from the physical exersion of letting loose her anger, power was flowing out of her in a steady stream pushed by her anger.
Ciyan was soon feeling the same effects as his counterpart, sweat was beading on his brow and like Liz he was also panting for breath, allowing himself a moment to clear his mind, Ciyan stared straight into her eyes, never wavering, "Why...could you love him, and yet never love me..."
The pain in his voice and the saddness in his eyes nearly brought the once proud princess to her knees with only a mere glance. She couldn't tell when she'd started crying but the sobbs tore from her lips before she could stop them, "I'm so sorry Ciyan...I wish...I wish things could be different..." Liz was suddenly exhuasted, her power wanning and her fight all but gone, there was nothing left that she could offer, and so she fell down on her knees defeated and wept. "The heart wants...what the heart wants..."
For one brief second he relented, watching her fall apart, was killing him, but to much pain and betrayal had left him jaded, and though he wished he could let things be, and forgive her transgressions, his pride would have no such thing, "YOUR HEART...HE BETRAYED YOU, YOU FOOL, NO LESS THAN A CYCLE AFTER YOUR DEATH..." He roared in agony, a violent wind tore through them, as he leaned down close to her, "...and with your KILLER...heart and love, they only served to end all our lives..." He watched as she fell further into desperation, her trembling arms wrapped tightly around herself, "...Your selfishness sentenced us all to death, and let loose a war that has left a trail of carnage and destruction the likes of which no one has ever seen. YOU DID THIS!"
The world around her crumbled, as his words pierced through the fragile grasp of reality that she'd held so tightly too, and with each malicious word she fell further and further into darkness.
***************************************************
"LIZ! LIZ, Come on Baby LOOK AT ME PLEASE!!" Max was beating furiously against the barrier, his fists bloodied and torn as he wailed desperate to reach her, he could feel her slowly slipping away, he was loosing her to the darkness in her mind all over again. The same place she'd hidden when the Ava's betrayal was unmasked, but this time he wasn't sure he'd be able to reach her.
Michael and Alex were pacing like caged beasts, their eyes glued to scene before them, as anger boiled inside them, royalty or not Ciyan was going to pay for the pain he was now inflicting on Liz. Liz, who now seemed only a shell, rocking back and forth as Ciyan continued to whip malicious accusations at her, with no regard for her tattered state of mind.
"RINA...You need to get him to STOP...She wont last much longer..." Michael raged his fists clenched and ready for the attack.
On her knees, mimicking her sister's frail demeanor, Serina had nothing left to say, she'd brought Ciyan to this moment, and though she never in a million years imagined he would take things this far, it was ultimately her fault, and now Alexia was paying for it. "I don't know what else to do, Ciyan has blocked me out and his anger is fueling his powers, but he can't keep this up much longer..." Her eyes once again sought out her sister, and fear gripped at her heart, because Alexia might not have a second to spare.
-
EclecticRoswellian
- Enthusiastic Roswellian
- Posts: 48
- Joined: Tue Jun 13, 2006 9:06 pm
- Location: Miami
Transcending Destiny (AU,M/L,TEEN/MATURE) NEW Chpt 13!! 7/23
pandas2001 : Thanks for your comments, well Ciyan has alot of issues, especially since he along with the NY Crew have had all their memories from the start, there is alot he needs to forgive, and it wont come easy. The dupes as always fall in the grey area, they have their own agenda which will come up soon...So keep reading... 
Alright guys, so here is the next chapter, When I mention Zan in this part it is referring to Max's alien side not his dupe Zan da Man...Oh and there will be alittle back story this part and the next, so you can see alittle of why Serina and Ciyan are so jaded...so enjoy...and please keep commenting it gives me fuel...
Chapter 13
Fear...It was filtering in all around him, so much pain that it nearly floored him, and in the center, her broken image taunted his grip on reality. Only hours ago he swore to protect her, swore to never again allow anyone to cause her pain, and now he stood helpless, unable to stop the horrible scene that played out before them all.
"Please baby just hold on a little bit longer..." he whispered, enraged when he watched her shrink further and further into the corner as Ciyan unleashed one accusation after another. His words slicing away steadily at her slim grip on sanity, and now all that remained was a shell, a shell that was slowly crumbling into nothingness.
"I CAN'T TAKE THIS ANY LONGER!!!" Max roared his emotions were on a rampage as rage and anger drowned out all his restraints, and his alien side errupted. "THIS WILL END NOW!" his voice was deeper, with a steel edged sound that vibrated throughout the group.
Isabel watched horrified as her brother transformed right infront of her, "Max...Max....Zan..." She let out a gasp when lifeless black pools stared back at her, his eyes were lined with a gold sheen that would have been beautiful, if it wasn't for the utter empitiness in his gaze.
Pulling forth all the power he could attain from the others Max unleashed a blast that dessimated the entire alley, as the smoke cleared one thing was certain, the barrier was gone and so was Ciyan. Not waiting a moment longer Max strode confidentally over to Liz, and with great care lifted her fragile body into his arms. Finally feeling her warmth pressed securely into his chest, he felt her tremble suddenly and whimper his name. "Sshhh....beloved I will take care of you, now sleep." Waving a hand over her forehead, gently placed her under a soothing a trance, that would give him enough time to secure the others and set a couple of rules down.
"Max..." Isabel's voice trembled slightly as she called out his name, but when he turned to face her and the others, Zan the Alien King stared venomously at them all.
He watched as his sister flinched away at the sight of him and quickly put her at ease, "Do not fret Lonnie, your brother is a part of me the same way I am part of him, at the moment he is taking a backseat so I can deal accordingly with this disgrace, but he will return." Zan wasn't sure how he was able to maintain reign over Max's body for so long, usually he was only a whisper in his subconscious, a part of his soul that only surfaced in dreams and flashes, but the desperation that had brokedown his walls, while witnessing his love's agony, had suddenly awoken him and set the alien free.
As he glanced around still holding Alexia's slumbering form to his body, he watched the others stare at him, curious and hesistant to approach him, only Rath(Michael) held his place unbudged by the situation, he was focusing solely on his battered little sister. Needing his arms free for what was to come, Zan reluctantly placed Alexia in her brother's arms. "Please look after her a minute old friend, for I have some buisness to attend to before I can finish healing her." At his nod, Zan stepped forward, his entire auro demanded respect, as his confidence and power wrapped around the small group of strangers, holding them a state of awe. The dupes, Serina and Tristan all bent a knee in respect for their King, and despite himself Zan refused to meet their gaze, he was searching for the culprit, and God help him if he did.
"I have no time for these childish games, I am not NAIVE!" His anger was once again rolling over the group, Isabel shrank further away clinging to Alex, who was now incomplete shock. Maria on the other hand refused to bend to the will of some dead alien king that just so happened to share bodies with her bestfriend.
"Listen here, Zan or whatever you'r name is..." Slowly but surely Maria was picking up speed as her hands circled over her head in fustration, "...WHAT THE HELL IS GOING ON...I mean it's like for the past week it's one disaster after another...and I WAS FINE with the 3 aliens here and then you guys go and add the PYSCHOTIC EXWIFE FROM HELL...who turns out to not even be the real QUEEN anyways...." Rumaging through her appron she took out a vile of cyprus oil and took a deep wift before continuing, "...then All of a sudden Roswell IS FUCKING ALIEN CENTRAL...I mean I feel like a fucking minority on my own PLANET AND-" Suddenly a hand clamped firmly over her mouth stopping her mid-rant.
Michael was just emerging from Liz's bedroom, when he heard Hurrican De'Luca about to unleash and jumped into action, the last thing they needed was to provoke the situation. Even before he covered her mouth, Michael knew it was a bad idea and when he felt teeth puncture the skin of his palm, he withdrew quickly, "OW...Shit Maria what was that for?"
"HAVE YOU LOST YOUR MIND!" Maria roared and soon the two were at it full force.
Zan had enough, this was ridiculous and only wastening time, time none of them had, "ENOUGH!" Soon all eyes were on him once again and even Maria withdrew standing close to Michael.
"There is no time to waste on peity arguements, I am not sure how much longer I will have control of this body, and there is much to attend to." Zan's desolate eyes searched through the crowd, pin pointing those who were to be most effected. First he needed to resurface a long lost friend, "You...step forward..."
Maria's eyes widened to saucers as Zan placed all his attentions on her, she felt Michael grab onto her arm, but despite his apperant trepidation, she was under a sort of spell, needing to follow orders. Before she was aware of her actions, Maria was kneeling before her king, a lifeless expression bepainting her face.
"Let what once was lost return again, an old friend, a sister, and a love..." Zan placed his hand on Maria's forehead and soon she was engulfed in a violet light, that cacooned her within it's shine. "REMEMBER....Remember who you were...MELENIA TAMIA Of The House of LAREM!"
Gasps were heard throughout the crowd, as Zan finished his statement and for one brilliant moment the light surrounding Maria intensified calling on her true mates essence in the process.
"Michael...?" Isabel asked confused as she watched a purple glow enwrap him aswell, and when he turned to face her It was Rath's eyes that stared back once again, then just as quickly as it came the light resided and Maria fell limp to the ground.
"MARIA..." Michael yelled and ran to her side.
Zan watched as his old friend, gently picked up Maria and held her close as his eyes accusingly sought out the culprit...himself, "Do not worry Rathos, she is merely resting..." When he went to push a damp strand away from her face, Michael flinched and he held his hand, "...I am sorry for not preparing you, but this was needed, she was just sleeping alittle longer than the rest of us, and now she will take her place at your side."
"What do you mean at my side?" Michael asked his eyes curiously wondering over Maria's peaceful expression.
"She is your mate, unfortunately something malfunctioned with her pod and..."
"HOLD UP...POD?" Michael interupted beyond confused, with all the comings and goings that passed this week he supposed nothing should surprise him, but Maria being an alien, that was definately not something we would even fathom.
Zan tried to stifle a laugh and held his tongue, as he watched the spectrum of emotions fly across his second's face, "Again, I wish I had time to explain, but I'm not sure how much longer I will remain in control..." This time he moved past Michael and once again addressed the group, "Serina..." His eyes sought out his beloved's replica, and for a breif moment he saw the anger and resentment that held locked in her emerald eyes. Anger and resentment directed solely at him, but just as soon as he'd seen it, her walls came up and once again she stared complaicently at him. Zan sighed and continued, "Ciyan must be found and dealt with, this disrespect can not be allowed, especially with Ava wandering around out there happy to betray us to our enemies. Do you understand Rina?"
She despised the man standing before her, hated him for all the pain he'd caused her sister, and hated him even more for shaming her memory with a malicious whore, "Yes Majesty..." she bite out evenly her eyes never leaving his sight.
Zan released another weary sigh, perhaps some wounds never heal, he thought solemly, but continued with his plan anyways, "You two..." he pointed to the Duplicate Rathos and Volanndra.
'SHIT!' they both cursed silently, but held their ground.
"I know...I..." his voice began to waiver slightly as he stumbled to the ground, using his hands to cushion the fall, unfortunately for all concerned Zan's hold over Max's body was coming to an end, "Do not...Trust..." his words died mid sentence as he fell exhausted and unconscious to the ground.
"MAX!!" Isabel shrieked before diving over to her brother's fallen form.
*******************************************
Floating weightlessly in the warm darkness that surrounded her, Liz sighed. She wasn't certain how she'd gotten to this place, but she was unable to worry to much about it. Perhaps this time she really was lost in the darkness, but the despite all the implications that held for her, she felt safe and calm. When she reached out, she realized she was surrounded in Zan's essence, and she smiled reassuringly at the thought.
Liz let go and surrendered to the moment and instantly she was transported into a forgotten memory, where a princess followed her heart at the cost of an entire kingdom....
Flash....
The palace was alive with a hundred scurrying servants eagerly preparing for the royal ball, everyhouse in the whirlwind galaxy would be in attendance and by the end of the night Princess Alexia would be wed to Prince Ciyan of the House of Zannos of Antar. It was to be a joyous unioun that would further strenghten the bound between both Antar and Sardonia. Perhaps in a perfect world all would be happy for the young prince and princess, but everything wasn't always as it seemed, and beneath this house of cards, lay betrayal, lies, and forbidden desire.
"Zan...ZAN!" Ciyan called out trying to get his brother's attention.
"Huhn...what? Oh Ciyan what can I do for you?" Zan asked suddenly knocked out of his daze.
Panting for breath after running across the garden to reach his brother Ciyan paused to gulp a breath of air, his entire aura exuded happiness, and Zan was well aware why. "Brother...I ...came..."
"Hey there why don't you take a moment before you pass out..." Zan chuckled at his brother's exasperation and patted his back caustically.
Ciyan glared jokingly at his brother and caught his breath before continuing, "...As I was saying, I need you to do me a favor."
"Sure Ciyan it is your day, just ask and it will be done..."
"Perfect, then I need you to go pick up Lexi from Port Chamile she arrives at dusk..." Ciyan asked his face broke out in all out grin when he thought of his fiance, mere words weren't even concievable to describe her beauty, and he was well aware of his good fortune due to the betrothal.
Zan's face broke out in a small scowl, it had been years since he'd seen Alexia, and there farewell had not been a happy one at that, "Perhaps you should send Rath to pick her up, she is his sister after all..."
"Rath can't Lonnie has him running errands all day, and it's bad luck to see the bride before the ceremony, Please Zan due me this small favor and I will be forever indebted to you...Pleaseee..." Ciyan pouted and was finally rewarded with a begrudging 'alright' from his brother.
"Now you better hide, because I think I see our lovely sister heading this way..." Zan laughed as Ciyan's face blanched, before he darted out of sight leaving his thanks on the wind of his heels.
Volanndra walked confidently over to her brother, her cornsilk hair billowing in the wind, she was utterly breathtaking, but the steel grim look in her eyes could freeze the suns of Antar with one glance. "Oh...hey Zan...Have you seen Ciyan...I could've sworn he was just here..." Volanndra asked off-handedly scanning the surrounding gardens before returning her sigths to her brother.
"Why if it isn't Miss Party Planning Extrodanair, my Lonnie to what due I owe this honor..." he mocked and bowed before his sister's exasperated expression.
"Cute, keep this up and you'll pay big time on you big day...your highness..."
"Ha ha...can't wait..." Zan choked out, even the mention of his wedding was like throwing salt in an already open wound, but he quickly pushed the idea away and regarded his sister earnestly.
"Lonnie can you please releave Rath from whatever mission you have him on, so he can go pick up Alexia at dusk..."
"Why Zan...What's the big deal, I mean you haven't seen the poor girl in almost 3 cycles, I am sure you have no bad blood left between you..." She took his hand and gave him a reaffirming squeeze, she was well aware of the pain and sorrow that cascaded over the pair on that long ago day at the palace when all the betrothal's were announced. "Plus...Rath is out and wont return til far past dusk, just go Zan you need to face this and let her go, before any real harm comes from your enfatuation..." Volanndra spoke sincerely, but she felt her brother prickle at the mention and automatically regretted it.
"Enfatuation...It was never an ENFATUATION..." Zan errupted bounding to his feet, and storming off, leaving a very worried sister in his wake.
'Perhaps it was not the best decision to leave those two alone after all...' Volanndra mused silently, while continuing her search for Ciyan, she turned one last time to see her brother's brooding form disappear around the bend, 'please Gods let them not stray...for all our sakes...'
*********************************************
"M'lady we have arrived."
Alexia glanced up from her book to find her waiting lady at her side, she smiled and stood, stretching languidly and turning to find all her bags prepared to depart, "Thank you Talen, please go on ahead, my escort should be here shortly."
"But M'lady it is not proper for a princess to wander alone, perhaps I should stay.."
"Talen, I know what is proper or not, but if you wish to remain in my service after today you will due as your told." Alexia spoke sternly, but regarded her long time servant with kind eyes.
"As you wish Mistress." with a bow she left and Alexia let out a well deserved breath.
'At last...' she silently thanked the Gods for this moment of solitude and began to wander through the small port shops, since she opted to wear a simply lavander gown she fit in with the locals, her chocolate locks flowing freely down her back as she swayed with the breeze. Her mind instantly turned to darker thoughts, to tradition and rules, that cared not for the heart of a lonely princess, not wanting to ruin this small reprieve Alexia shook such thoughts away and continued exploring. She was completly oblivious to the warm amber eyes that followed her every movement with a renewed sense of wonder.
He watched fascinated as this spectacular creature danced from shop to shop, she marveled at every new distraction and he was right there behind her, simply content to watch from a distance.
When she made her way to the dock and stood highlighted by the setting suns of Antar, her olive skin glowing a warm gold, and her hair fluttering around caught on the sea wind, she took his breath away...
"My, my...who would've guessed the crowned prince of Antar, heir to the throne has been reduced to stalking...hmmm how you've fallen..." she teased her eyes still shut facing the horizon.
"Well M'lady, how else was I supposed to watch over you when you insist on running around wild and without attendants..." Zan answered smoothly, though his heart was thundering in his chest, he remained stealthly confident.
This time Alexia turned to regard her royal stalker, she smiled as she sized him up, it had been a long time since she'd last seen him, "It is good to see again Zan..."
When she smiled his heart skipped an actual beat, who was he kidding, his love for her had not faltered or faded since he'd last laid eyes on her, "And it is good to be seen once again Lexi..." With two short steps he was upon her, and simply tugged her fully into his embrace, he didn't miss the way her body naturally melted into his or the soft sigh she released at the contact. "I have missed you so Amal..." he whispered into her hair.
Alexia bit back a sob, as she heard his call, "Oh Zan...please don't call me that, you know we can never..." before she could finish his finger pressed lightly to her lips to silence her.
"Ssshh, beloved I know our fate, but know this for it is the only thing that is true, my love for you will never waver, it will never die, and though we each lie in anothers bed you will always be mine..." before she could protest, his lips pressed firmly onto hers, she stiffened for an instant before giving in to the demands of his kiss.
He was home, her scent, her taste, the way her heart beat automatically sped up to match his own, why couldn't anyone see that this was more than just an enfatuation. His tongue demanded entrance and she eagerly complied, soon the connection between them roared to life.
Alexia was dizzy as heat ran all over her body, simmering at her core and boiling out every pore, she knew she had to pull away, but his kiss was drugging and she was under his spell, 'NO' her mind screamed anyone can see...
"Zan stop..." she pulled away suddenly, gasping for breath, the molten color of his eyes, caused her to shiver before she turned away, "...Anyone can see Zan, and then..."
"Then what Lexi...I am so sick and tired of this, I LOVE YOU!"
"NO...You can't..." she pleaded her hands grasping at his shirt, begging him to understand.
When he looked down at her, his vulnerable expression broke her heart, "Do you not love me anymore, Amal..." his voice trembled slightly with the insecurity of little boy.
Alexia wrapped her arms around him, "Ofcourse I love you, you are my heart, now and always, but we our born to a duty that is far greater than our hearts, and my love I will not forsake my people, and I will not let you forsake yours...please understand after this moment we will part ways and never speak of these things again..."
How she wished time would stand still, just bend to their love and wait for all eternity, but all to soon reality was pulling them apart, and with one final kiss they made their way over to the royal carriage. On their way to future that would forever keep them apart...
*******************************************************
Alright guys, so here is the next chapter, When I mention Zan in this part it is referring to Max's alien side not his dupe Zan da Man...Oh and there will be alittle back story this part and the next, so you can see alittle of why Serina and Ciyan are so jaded...so enjoy...and please keep commenting it gives me fuel...
Chapter 13
Fear...It was filtering in all around him, so much pain that it nearly floored him, and in the center, her broken image taunted his grip on reality. Only hours ago he swore to protect her, swore to never again allow anyone to cause her pain, and now he stood helpless, unable to stop the horrible scene that played out before them all.
"Please baby just hold on a little bit longer..." he whispered, enraged when he watched her shrink further and further into the corner as Ciyan unleashed one accusation after another. His words slicing away steadily at her slim grip on sanity, and now all that remained was a shell, a shell that was slowly crumbling into nothingness.
"I CAN'T TAKE THIS ANY LONGER!!!" Max roared his emotions were on a rampage as rage and anger drowned out all his restraints, and his alien side errupted. "THIS WILL END NOW!" his voice was deeper, with a steel edged sound that vibrated throughout the group.
Isabel watched horrified as her brother transformed right infront of her, "Max...Max....Zan..." She let out a gasp when lifeless black pools stared back at her, his eyes were lined with a gold sheen that would have been beautiful, if it wasn't for the utter empitiness in his gaze.
Pulling forth all the power he could attain from the others Max unleashed a blast that dessimated the entire alley, as the smoke cleared one thing was certain, the barrier was gone and so was Ciyan. Not waiting a moment longer Max strode confidentally over to Liz, and with great care lifted her fragile body into his arms. Finally feeling her warmth pressed securely into his chest, he felt her tremble suddenly and whimper his name. "Sshhh....beloved I will take care of you, now sleep." Waving a hand over her forehead, gently placed her under a soothing a trance, that would give him enough time to secure the others and set a couple of rules down.
"Max..." Isabel's voice trembled slightly as she called out his name, but when he turned to face her and the others, Zan the Alien King stared venomously at them all.
He watched as his sister flinched away at the sight of him and quickly put her at ease, "Do not fret Lonnie, your brother is a part of me the same way I am part of him, at the moment he is taking a backseat so I can deal accordingly with this disgrace, but he will return." Zan wasn't sure how he was able to maintain reign over Max's body for so long, usually he was only a whisper in his subconscious, a part of his soul that only surfaced in dreams and flashes, but the desperation that had brokedown his walls, while witnessing his love's agony, had suddenly awoken him and set the alien free.
As he glanced around still holding Alexia's slumbering form to his body, he watched the others stare at him, curious and hesistant to approach him, only Rath(Michael) held his place unbudged by the situation, he was focusing solely on his battered little sister. Needing his arms free for what was to come, Zan reluctantly placed Alexia in her brother's arms. "Please look after her a minute old friend, for I have some buisness to attend to before I can finish healing her." At his nod, Zan stepped forward, his entire auro demanded respect, as his confidence and power wrapped around the small group of strangers, holding them a state of awe. The dupes, Serina and Tristan all bent a knee in respect for their King, and despite himself Zan refused to meet their gaze, he was searching for the culprit, and God help him if he did.
"I have no time for these childish games, I am not NAIVE!" His anger was once again rolling over the group, Isabel shrank further away clinging to Alex, who was now incomplete shock. Maria on the other hand refused to bend to the will of some dead alien king that just so happened to share bodies with her bestfriend.
"Listen here, Zan or whatever you'r name is..." Slowly but surely Maria was picking up speed as her hands circled over her head in fustration, "...WHAT THE HELL IS GOING ON...I mean it's like for the past week it's one disaster after another...and I WAS FINE with the 3 aliens here and then you guys go and add the PYSCHOTIC EXWIFE FROM HELL...who turns out to not even be the real QUEEN anyways...." Rumaging through her appron she took out a vile of cyprus oil and took a deep wift before continuing, "...then All of a sudden Roswell IS FUCKING ALIEN CENTRAL...I mean I feel like a fucking minority on my own PLANET AND-" Suddenly a hand clamped firmly over her mouth stopping her mid-rant.
Michael was just emerging from Liz's bedroom, when he heard Hurrican De'Luca about to unleash and jumped into action, the last thing they needed was to provoke the situation. Even before he covered her mouth, Michael knew it was a bad idea and when he felt teeth puncture the skin of his palm, he withdrew quickly, "OW...Shit Maria what was that for?"
"HAVE YOU LOST YOUR MIND!" Maria roared and soon the two were at it full force.
Zan had enough, this was ridiculous and only wastening time, time none of them had, "ENOUGH!" Soon all eyes were on him once again and even Maria withdrew standing close to Michael.
"There is no time to waste on peity arguements, I am not sure how much longer I will have control of this body, and there is much to attend to." Zan's desolate eyes searched through the crowd, pin pointing those who were to be most effected. First he needed to resurface a long lost friend, "You...step forward..."
Maria's eyes widened to saucers as Zan placed all his attentions on her, she felt Michael grab onto her arm, but despite his apperant trepidation, she was under a sort of spell, needing to follow orders. Before she was aware of her actions, Maria was kneeling before her king, a lifeless expression bepainting her face.
"Let what once was lost return again, an old friend, a sister, and a love..." Zan placed his hand on Maria's forehead and soon she was engulfed in a violet light, that cacooned her within it's shine. "REMEMBER....Remember who you were...MELENIA TAMIA Of The House of LAREM!"
Gasps were heard throughout the crowd, as Zan finished his statement and for one brilliant moment the light surrounding Maria intensified calling on her true mates essence in the process.
"Michael...?" Isabel asked confused as she watched a purple glow enwrap him aswell, and when he turned to face her It was Rath's eyes that stared back once again, then just as quickly as it came the light resided and Maria fell limp to the ground.
"MARIA..." Michael yelled and ran to her side.
Zan watched as his old friend, gently picked up Maria and held her close as his eyes accusingly sought out the culprit...himself, "Do not worry Rathos, she is merely resting..." When he went to push a damp strand away from her face, Michael flinched and he held his hand, "...I am sorry for not preparing you, but this was needed, she was just sleeping alittle longer than the rest of us, and now she will take her place at your side."
"What do you mean at my side?" Michael asked his eyes curiously wondering over Maria's peaceful expression.
"She is your mate, unfortunately something malfunctioned with her pod and..."
"HOLD UP...POD?" Michael interupted beyond confused, with all the comings and goings that passed this week he supposed nothing should surprise him, but Maria being an alien, that was definately not something we would even fathom.
Zan tried to stifle a laugh and held his tongue, as he watched the spectrum of emotions fly across his second's face, "Again, I wish I had time to explain, but I'm not sure how much longer I will remain in control..." This time he moved past Michael and once again addressed the group, "Serina..." His eyes sought out his beloved's replica, and for a breif moment he saw the anger and resentment that held locked in her emerald eyes. Anger and resentment directed solely at him, but just as soon as he'd seen it, her walls came up and once again she stared complaicently at him. Zan sighed and continued, "Ciyan must be found and dealt with, this disrespect can not be allowed, especially with Ava wandering around out there happy to betray us to our enemies. Do you understand Rina?"
She despised the man standing before her, hated him for all the pain he'd caused her sister, and hated him even more for shaming her memory with a malicious whore, "Yes Majesty..." she bite out evenly her eyes never leaving his sight.
Zan released another weary sigh, perhaps some wounds never heal, he thought solemly, but continued with his plan anyways, "You two..." he pointed to the Duplicate Rathos and Volanndra.
'SHIT!' they both cursed silently, but held their ground.
"I know...I..." his voice began to waiver slightly as he stumbled to the ground, using his hands to cushion the fall, unfortunately for all concerned Zan's hold over Max's body was coming to an end, "Do not...Trust..." his words died mid sentence as he fell exhausted and unconscious to the ground.
"MAX!!" Isabel shrieked before diving over to her brother's fallen form.
*******************************************
Floating weightlessly in the warm darkness that surrounded her, Liz sighed. She wasn't certain how she'd gotten to this place, but she was unable to worry to much about it. Perhaps this time she really was lost in the darkness, but the despite all the implications that held for her, she felt safe and calm. When she reached out, she realized she was surrounded in Zan's essence, and she smiled reassuringly at the thought.
Liz let go and surrendered to the moment and instantly she was transported into a forgotten memory, where a princess followed her heart at the cost of an entire kingdom....
Flash....
The palace was alive with a hundred scurrying servants eagerly preparing for the royal ball, everyhouse in the whirlwind galaxy would be in attendance and by the end of the night Princess Alexia would be wed to Prince Ciyan of the House of Zannos of Antar. It was to be a joyous unioun that would further strenghten the bound between both Antar and Sardonia. Perhaps in a perfect world all would be happy for the young prince and princess, but everything wasn't always as it seemed, and beneath this house of cards, lay betrayal, lies, and forbidden desire.
"Zan...ZAN!" Ciyan called out trying to get his brother's attention.
"Huhn...what? Oh Ciyan what can I do for you?" Zan asked suddenly knocked out of his daze.
Panting for breath after running across the garden to reach his brother Ciyan paused to gulp a breath of air, his entire aura exuded happiness, and Zan was well aware why. "Brother...I ...came..."
"Hey there why don't you take a moment before you pass out..." Zan chuckled at his brother's exasperation and patted his back caustically.
Ciyan glared jokingly at his brother and caught his breath before continuing, "...As I was saying, I need you to do me a favor."
"Sure Ciyan it is your day, just ask and it will be done..."
"Perfect, then I need you to go pick up Lexi from Port Chamile she arrives at dusk..." Ciyan asked his face broke out in all out grin when he thought of his fiance, mere words weren't even concievable to describe her beauty, and he was well aware of his good fortune due to the betrothal.
Zan's face broke out in a small scowl, it had been years since he'd seen Alexia, and there farewell had not been a happy one at that, "Perhaps you should send Rath to pick her up, she is his sister after all..."
"Rath can't Lonnie has him running errands all day, and it's bad luck to see the bride before the ceremony, Please Zan due me this small favor and I will be forever indebted to you...Pleaseee..." Ciyan pouted and was finally rewarded with a begrudging 'alright' from his brother.
"Now you better hide, because I think I see our lovely sister heading this way..." Zan laughed as Ciyan's face blanched, before he darted out of sight leaving his thanks on the wind of his heels.
Volanndra walked confidently over to her brother, her cornsilk hair billowing in the wind, she was utterly breathtaking, but the steel grim look in her eyes could freeze the suns of Antar with one glance. "Oh...hey Zan...Have you seen Ciyan...I could've sworn he was just here..." Volanndra asked off-handedly scanning the surrounding gardens before returning her sigths to her brother.
"Why if it isn't Miss Party Planning Extrodanair, my Lonnie to what due I owe this honor..." he mocked and bowed before his sister's exasperated expression.
"Cute, keep this up and you'll pay big time on you big day...your highness..."
"Ha ha...can't wait..." Zan choked out, even the mention of his wedding was like throwing salt in an already open wound, but he quickly pushed the idea away and regarded his sister earnestly.
"Lonnie can you please releave Rath from whatever mission you have him on, so he can go pick up Alexia at dusk..."
"Why Zan...What's the big deal, I mean you haven't seen the poor girl in almost 3 cycles, I am sure you have no bad blood left between you..." She took his hand and gave him a reaffirming squeeze, she was well aware of the pain and sorrow that cascaded over the pair on that long ago day at the palace when all the betrothal's were announced. "Plus...Rath is out and wont return til far past dusk, just go Zan you need to face this and let her go, before any real harm comes from your enfatuation..." Volanndra spoke sincerely, but she felt her brother prickle at the mention and automatically regretted it.
"Enfatuation...It was never an ENFATUATION..." Zan errupted bounding to his feet, and storming off, leaving a very worried sister in his wake.
'Perhaps it was not the best decision to leave those two alone after all...' Volanndra mused silently, while continuing her search for Ciyan, she turned one last time to see her brother's brooding form disappear around the bend, 'please Gods let them not stray...for all our sakes...'
*********************************************
"M'lady we have arrived."
Alexia glanced up from her book to find her waiting lady at her side, she smiled and stood, stretching languidly and turning to find all her bags prepared to depart, "Thank you Talen, please go on ahead, my escort should be here shortly."
"But M'lady it is not proper for a princess to wander alone, perhaps I should stay.."
"Talen, I know what is proper or not, but if you wish to remain in my service after today you will due as your told." Alexia spoke sternly, but regarded her long time servant with kind eyes.
"As you wish Mistress." with a bow she left and Alexia let out a well deserved breath.
'At last...' she silently thanked the Gods for this moment of solitude and began to wander through the small port shops, since she opted to wear a simply lavander gown she fit in with the locals, her chocolate locks flowing freely down her back as she swayed with the breeze. Her mind instantly turned to darker thoughts, to tradition and rules, that cared not for the heart of a lonely princess, not wanting to ruin this small reprieve Alexia shook such thoughts away and continued exploring. She was completly oblivious to the warm amber eyes that followed her every movement with a renewed sense of wonder.
He watched fascinated as this spectacular creature danced from shop to shop, she marveled at every new distraction and he was right there behind her, simply content to watch from a distance.
When she made her way to the dock and stood highlighted by the setting suns of Antar, her olive skin glowing a warm gold, and her hair fluttering around caught on the sea wind, she took his breath away...
"My, my...who would've guessed the crowned prince of Antar, heir to the throne has been reduced to stalking...hmmm how you've fallen..." she teased her eyes still shut facing the horizon.
"Well M'lady, how else was I supposed to watch over you when you insist on running around wild and without attendants..." Zan answered smoothly, though his heart was thundering in his chest, he remained stealthly confident.
This time Alexia turned to regard her royal stalker, she smiled as she sized him up, it had been a long time since she'd last seen him, "It is good to see again Zan..."
When she smiled his heart skipped an actual beat, who was he kidding, his love for her had not faltered or faded since he'd last laid eyes on her, "And it is good to be seen once again Lexi..." With two short steps he was upon her, and simply tugged her fully into his embrace, he didn't miss the way her body naturally melted into his or the soft sigh she released at the contact. "I have missed you so Amal..." he whispered into her hair.
Alexia bit back a sob, as she heard his call, "Oh Zan...please don't call me that, you know we can never..." before she could finish his finger pressed lightly to her lips to silence her.
"Ssshh, beloved I know our fate, but know this for it is the only thing that is true, my love for you will never waver, it will never die, and though we each lie in anothers bed you will always be mine..." before she could protest, his lips pressed firmly onto hers, she stiffened for an instant before giving in to the demands of his kiss.
He was home, her scent, her taste, the way her heart beat automatically sped up to match his own, why couldn't anyone see that this was more than just an enfatuation. His tongue demanded entrance and she eagerly complied, soon the connection between them roared to life.
Alexia was dizzy as heat ran all over her body, simmering at her core and boiling out every pore, she knew she had to pull away, but his kiss was drugging and she was under his spell, 'NO' her mind screamed anyone can see...
"Zan stop..." she pulled away suddenly, gasping for breath, the molten color of his eyes, caused her to shiver before she turned away, "...Anyone can see Zan, and then..."
"Then what Lexi...I am so sick and tired of this, I LOVE YOU!"
"NO...You can't..." she pleaded her hands grasping at his shirt, begging him to understand.
When he looked down at her, his vulnerable expression broke her heart, "Do you not love me anymore, Amal..." his voice trembled slightly with the insecurity of little boy.
Alexia wrapped her arms around him, "Ofcourse I love you, you are my heart, now and always, but we our born to a duty that is far greater than our hearts, and my love I will not forsake my people, and I will not let you forsake yours...please understand after this moment we will part ways and never speak of these things again..."
How she wished time would stand still, just bend to their love and wait for all eternity, but all to soon reality was pulling them apart, and with one final kiss they made their way over to the royal carriage. On their way to future that would forever keep them apart...
*******************************************************
-
EclecticRoswellian
- Enthusiastic Roswellian
- Posts: 48
- Joined: Tue Jun 13, 2006 9:06 pm
- Location: Miami
Transcending Destiny (AU,M/L,TEEN/MATURE) NEW Chpt 14!! 8/01
Thanks to everyone for all your comments:
HBGO, lab6651, Timelord31, midnightstar29, pandas2001...
I will try and get the chapters out as fast as possible but life is a bit chaotic so please bare with me... and now the next Chapter..ENJOY!!
Chapter 14
Michael sat vigilante at Maria's bed side, he'd refused to leave her for even a moment, "Come on Pixie, just wake up..." he whispered to her while clinging to her hand despereate for any kind of sign.
A soft knock at the door had him jumping to attention, he visibly relaxed when Serina carefully peered in, "Iz just wanted to ask if you's needed something..." she asked timidly. Since the whole ordeal with Ciyan and Max, and now with Maria still knocked out, the group was treading on egg shells, despite her brash appearance Serina never felt more insecure in her life. Ciyan was gone, her sister was likely to be tramautized for life, and now her brother was being torn in two, and it was all her fault.
~Don't Rina...this is not your fault, do you understand me...~ Michael's determined voice silently whispered in her mind.
She met his gaze with tears in her eyes, ~I...I brought him here...I...and now Lexi's lost in her own mind, and Maria...~
~STOP...you had nothing to do with this Rina...YOU can't BLAME YOURSELF...~ In two steps Michael engulfed his sister in a hug, content when her felt her sag gently into him, "Please Rina, don't put this blame on your shoulders, Max will bring Liz back, and Maria is going to wake up soon..." He pulled back an inch and lifted her tear stained face up to meet his eyes, "...So please don't do this...Minva."
Serina smiled and placed a thoughtful hand on his cheek, "It's been so long since I've heard you call me that...I never thought I'd hear it again..." This time it was her turn to wrap him up in a hug. The tender moment was cut short by soft groan coming from behind them.
Snapping to action Michael dove to Maria's side, "Maria...Baby wake up..." he gently prodded and held his breath as her eyes fluttered open, but what he saw only seemed to intensifie his anxiety, instead of soothing them away. "Maria...?"
Panic, pure unbriddled panic raced through her veins as she took in her surroundings, 'Where am I' the phrase ricochetted through her mind, she heard an unfamilar voice speaking to her and turned to face it. A strange looking man sat entirely to close for comfort a her side, he was calling her 'Maria', that named seemed familiar but she couldn't place it. When she took a closer look at him, she was shocked to find that his essence was none other than that of Rathos, but she couldn't comprehend why he looked so different, or why he kept calling her Maria...
Something was wrong, Serina could feel her brother's pain and confusion rolling off him in waves, and when she glanced cautiously at Maria, she was floored by what she saw. Her once emerald green eyes that twinkled with mirth and life, were cold and black, alien eyes stared back at her, "Melenia?"
"Yes..." she answers, still cautious she takes in the appearance of the girl to her right and though she feels a spark of recognition, it is quickly replaced with trepidation.
Both Michael and Serina stare at each other before turning back to Maria, 'This can't be good...' they curse silently and pray that either Max or Liz wake up soon.
****************************************
Enveloped once again in the darkness, Liz floats contented in the warmth that seeps in all around her, she can feel Max's essence all around her, and lets his emotions lull her into a state of relaxation. The flashes were coming more frequently, following a steady progression that laid out a story filled with pain, a story that was still close to her heart. Just as she was coming to terms with this thought, her world shifted and once again Liz was thrown into a memory...
Flash....
Years go by, one fading into the next, and in the midst of time sadness only seems to deepen it's claws in the hearts of the Royal Family. In a state of disarray the Queen Mother, aranges a meeting with an unlikely allie.
"Majesty, as always it is a pleasure to see again." Rath walks in and bows respectfully, before taking an offered seat by her side.
"Oh Rathos, there is no need for formalities, we are pratically family..." she takes his hand in a friendly squeeze and smiles.
Though he is at a loss for words, Rath tries to seem collected, he was not expecting to be called to the Royal Palace, especially with the strained state of his friendship to Zan. "Majesty-"
"Rath please call me Marina."
He is taken back by her familiar request but complies none the less, "Marina, I am just curious as to why you requested my company, I know that you are aware of mine and Zan's discord at the moment, so..."
Taking this as her cue Marina held a hand to stop Rath, "I am well aware of my son's obsession and it's strain on all of us, but I am truly sorry for his callous behaivor towards you Rathos, please try not to hold it against him. Zan was always an impetous child, and I myself catered to his every whim, but I never even imagined he would..." Marina was unable to finish the thought, Zan's behaivor was becoming more erratic, and his obsession with his brother's wife was slowly tearing her family apart.
Rath was also lost in thought concerning Alexia and Zan, and though he would love nothing more than to place the blame solely on Zan's shoulders, he was well aware of his sister's fault in the affair. He was about to comment, when the Queen abruptly interrupted his thoughts.
"Rath I need your help, Zan must marry, and he must marry quickly, already the other house are commenting on his lack of commitment, and the last thing we need is more unrest amoung the concil."
"Maje-Marina, I would love nothing more than if Zan took a bride, perhaps then his obsession with Alexia would fade, but he is too stubborn for his own good, and every allegable fiance is denied without a second thought." Rath informed the queen, only to find a sly twinkle in her eye, when she turned to face him.
"Ah, but that is where I need your help, King Dominares has agreed to the union of Avan'yan to Zan, and though the child is still a cycle away from the legal marrying age, he has consented to an early wedding."
Rubbing his eyebrow, Rath knew his friend would never go for the union, though Ava was indeed very beautiful, she was everything Alexia wasn't, fair haired, light eyes, and brought up as a regal lady. He couldn't help but smile as he thought of his sister, she was anything but 'a lady', Free...that is what called to Zan, she was wild and free unable to be tamed and he was fascinated by her.
Watching his reaction carefully the Queen set forth her plan, "The elders have agreed to allow Avan'yan to bend Zan's will..." she watched as the color drained from Rath's face, he was about to protest but she quickly continued, "...It will only be once, and only to allow him to marry, Rath I do not like the deception either, but if Zan does not wed soon, I fear a rebellion will over throw his reign. After the King's death, I swore to do everything in my power to guide Zan in his transition, into the role of High King, but his complete lack of intrest for his people and this kingdom, and I drastic step must be taken, for all our sakes..."
The mere thought of mind bending was sickening to him, the power was not taught to many for the simple reason that individuals capable of obtaining it and not obusing the power were few and scattered. "I am not comfortable with the idea of removing Zan's free will, but if this is the only option left to you, then Majesty I will help in any way I can. "
Grateful that Rath seemed to agree so readily, Mairna went on to describe his part in the plan and soon both parties were locked in a heated discussion that ran well into the next morning.
******************************************************************
"NOOOOOO!!!" an agonized voice cried out, as the world around her blurred with images of pain and devastation, yet no matter how hard to reached for it, the visions still lay beyond her capabilities. Every face was blanketed in dark shadows, and the voices seemed to blend one into the other, til it was nothing more than a castrophony of shrieking screams. Desperate, Alexia reached for the only option she had left at her disposal, the Granolith...
Calling upon it's power without regard forn her own safety, she was suddenly filled with it's raw thrashing energy, and all at once the visions slowed to a stop and she caught her first glance at a face. The face of a young girl, she appeared to be 6 years old, Alexia knew instinctively this girl was not as she appeared, and when her dark chocolate eyes stared back at her she gasped, this alien girl had her essence. Unfortunaetely before she could dig further into the implications of what she'd just witnessed, she was jerked back to reality.
"Lexi...LEXI!" Sander called out to her in a shaky voice, he'd come into her room with plans of knocking some sense into his wayward sister, but what he found froze the blood in his veins. Alexia was sprawled out on the floor, green and red sparks consuming her body, causing her to violently convulse, and every time he tried to get near her prone form he was blasted back with the force of energy engulfing her. In a final desperate attempt Sander erected a sheild around his body and forced himself to march forward and up to his sister.
The shield cracked and sizzeled as it absorbed wave after wave of power, not even two steps into his mission and already Sander was feeling the strain on his powers. Out of the four siblings, he was the weakest when it came to physical power, and though he never paid much thought to it, even with Rath's constant nagging, he now wished he'd paid more attention during practice. "I swear...to whatever Gods... ARGGGHh...that if I...can...get to her....Ahhh...I will practice..." the strain on his body was agonizing, but he continued to perciver, especially when he heard a choked groan coming from Alexia. 'Hold on Lexi, I'm almost there...'
"Lexi...come on Lexi snap out of it...LEXI!" crouched down next to her, Sander allowed his sheild to surround Alexia and was desperately trying to wake her, before he was to deplited to keep up their barrier. Just as he felt all was lost, and his sheild began to flicker, Alexia's eyes fluttered and opened slightly.
"Sander..." her voice whispered, and as their eyes locked the energy faded away and Sander released his shield.
Panting for breath Sander wrapped his arms firmly around his sister, "Oh god Lexi..."the tears silently slid down his cheeck and he rocked her back and forth, thanking whatever gods had watched over them.
She felt lost, for far to long she'd felt a part of her self die alittle each day, and now she was desperate enough to try something dangerous, simply to give herself an inkling of hope that maybe her life wasn't so completely desolate, that maybe her heart would once again beat with love. "I can't do this anymore Sander, I feel so utterly empty and alone...I can't..." a sob cut her off and she held onto him tightly as she cried.
"Ssshhh...it's going to be okay Lex...I promise..." even as the words left his mouth, he knew they were a lie, royalty held a burden that greatly outweighed it's priviledge, and no one knew this price better than his sister. Sander felt a great wave of anger consume him, everyone watched as both Lexi and Zan slowly withered away before their eyes, but none of them had the courage to do something...anything, before it was to late.
Helpless, to find a way to save his sister, Sander simply held her as she cried herself to sleep, gently he lifted her up into his arms and walked her to the bed. After he was sure she was resting comfortably he said one final prayer and hoped those same gods were watching over them again. 'Please...please I know I am not the most commited or faithful of individuals, but if you could just watch over her..." he ran a gentle hand through Lexi's hair before continuing, "...she never asked for anything, never acted selfish, everything she ever did was to make others happy, at the cost of her own heart, so please...Please help her find peace..." with the prayer still weighing heavy in his heart, Lisander vowed to help his sister in anyway possible.
***************************************************************************************************************************
Lost in thought again, Zan wandered the palace grounds aimlessly, every wakeing moment was filled with longing and his dreams only served to taunt him, as she danced acrossed his memories. He wasn't blind or an idiot, he knew how everyone whispered as he passed, or how they'd grow instantly quiet when he entered a room, 'The great king of Antar, was nothing more than a love-sick fool' that is what they snickered as he passed. Yet he was far beyond care, to hell with the monarchy and all it's pompous rules, that only served to ruin lives, rather than save them.
She was his hope, the only light that never faltered, and now she belonged to his brother, a taboo that he wasn't sure he'd be able to resist much longer. Perhaps if she was happy, then he'd be able to move on, but every time he saw her, he watched her light flicker and fade, and he feared that one day it would just flicker out completly. The thought had him shaking with dread, 'Why...' he turned his eyes to sky and whispered once again, 'WHY', why would the gods be so cruel, to allow them this great love, only to rip it away so savagely in the end. Before he knew it, his wandering brought him to the place he'd sworn to let go, the garden where he'd shared one moment, one perfect moment in time with his Love. "Alexia..." her name was like a prayer on his lips, and no matter how he fought, there was no salavation for him, she was his destruction.
His head bowed, Zan missed it when small feet glided towards him, and jumped in shock as a hand gently ran through his hair, "Ava...!" he gulped and stood abruptly knocking her to the ground. "Oh god, I'm sorry I did not see you there..." he apologized as he helped her to her feet. When her hands touched his, he felt a stream of warmth and love trickle into him, and felt himself relax in her presence.
"Thank you Highness..." Ava blushed and allowed him to guide her to a near by bench.
"Zan...not highness, please Ava..."
"Alright Zan..." she smiled when she noticed he still kept hold of her hand as they sat, "I know that this arrangement is hard on you, but I promise that if you let me Zan, I can love you, perhaps enough for both of us..." she whispered the final part and turned away from his gaze.
He wasn't sure what was happening, his mind was telling him, that this was right, this was how it should be, but his heart was hammering in his chest, begging him to follow another path. It was like being torn in two, but he wasn't sure why it was happening, "Ava...I know I've been distant and less than understanding when it comes to your feelings, and maybe your right, maybe I might grow to love you..." Zan watched as she turned a hopeful eye to him, and cringed at the realization that he'd soon break her heart, "...but my heart belongs to another, and will never stray, I am sorry..."
Ava watched as he scurried away into the shadows, a tear sliding down her cheeck, that she furiously wiped away, "Run now Zan...but I promise you, you will love me, even if I have to force you everyday of your life, you will love me..."
From behind the pillar's Rath let out a shaky breath, he wasn't keen on this plan and even less on Ava's excitement at the thought of it, 'Well Zan, despite everything, you are loyal and your love for Alexia held strong, even through our treacherory, I hope you forgive me one day my friend.' Rath thought somberly, watching as Zan disappeared further into the shadows.
*********************************************************************************
Back in the land of the living, the pod squad was at a loss of options, as Maria/Melenia awoke to find she was no longer the person she believed herself to be, and with both Liz and Max still in lala land, it was Michael who took up the reigns. To add fuel to the fire the Parkers were scheduled to arrive tomorrow morning and with the state of confusion and chaos shadowing over them, it would be next to impossible to hide their secret much longer.
"Damn it Maxwell, wake the HELL UP!" Michael cursed and turned to face nine eager faces.
"What do we do now Michael?" Isabel asked and Michael couldn't help but smirk, and wish Max was standing here instead of him.
"We need to find, Riverdog and that Langley guy, there the only ones that can help us with Maria and the sleeping beauties over there..." Michael motioned behind him to the room where Liz and Max slept peacefully. "Alex you and Rina get in contact with him, don't take no for an answer, he needs to be here for his king and that's final..." Michael turned to Isabel and Tristan, "I need you two to find Riverdog and explain what's happened to Maria, maybe he knows how to trigger her memories, and the rest of you get this placed cleaned up and ready for buisness." Michael ordered and was surprised, when everyone complied without so much as a peep.
"Well what'd you expect, yous the king now duke, well atleast til Maxie boy over der wakes up..." Serina smirked and gave her brother a pat on the back, before taking off with Alex, leaving a dazed general behind.
*****************************************************************************************
HBGO, lab6651, Timelord31, midnightstar29, pandas2001...
I will try and get the chapters out as fast as possible but life is a bit chaotic so please bare with me... and now the next Chapter..ENJOY!!
Chapter 14
Michael sat vigilante at Maria's bed side, he'd refused to leave her for even a moment, "Come on Pixie, just wake up..." he whispered to her while clinging to her hand despereate for any kind of sign.
A soft knock at the door had him jumping to attention, he visibly relaxed when Serina carefully peered in, "Iz just wanted to ask if you's needed something..." she asked timidly. Since the whole ordeal with Ciyan and Max, and now with Maria still knocked out, the group was treading on egg shells, despite her brash appearance Serina never felt more insecure in her life. Ciyan was gone, her sister was likely to be tramautized for life, and now her brother was being torn in two, and it was all her fault.
~Don't Rina...this is not your fault, do you understand me...~ Michael's determined voice silently whispered in her mind.
She met his gaze with tears in her eyes, ~I...I brought him here...I...and now Lexi's lost in her own mind, and Maria...~
~STOP...you had nothing to do with this Rina...YOU can't BLAME YOURSELF...~ In two steps Michael engulfed his sister in a hug, content when her felt her sag gently into him, "Please Rina, don't put this blame on your shoulders, Max will bring Liz back, and Maria is going to wake up soon..." He pulled back an inch and lifted her tear stained face up to meet his eyes, "...So please don't do this...Minva."
Serina smiled and placed a thoughtful hand on his cheek, "It's been so long since I've heard you call me that...I never thought I'd hear it again..." This time it was her turn to wrap him up in a hug. The tender moment was cut short by soft groan coming from behind them.
Snapping to action Michael dove to Maria's side, "Maria...Baby wake up..." he gently prodded and held his breath as her eyes fluttered open, but what he saw only seemed to intensifie his anxiety, instead of soothing them away. "Maria...?"
Panic, pure unbriddled panic raced through her veins as she took in her surroundings, 'Where am I' the phrase ricochetted through her mind, she heard an unfamilar voice speaking to her and turned to face it. A strange looking man sat entirely to close for comfort a her side, he was calling her 'Maria', that named seemed familiar but she couldn't place it. When she took a closer look at him, she was shocked to find that his essence was none other than that of Rathos, but she couldn't comprehend why he looked so different, or why he kept calling her Maria...
Something was wrong, Serina could feel her brother's pain and confusion rolling off him in waves, and when she glanced cautiously at Maria, she was floored by what she saw. Her once emerald green eyes that twinkled with mirth and life, were cold and black, alien eyes stared back at her, "Melenia?"
"Yes..." she answers, still cautious she takes in the appearance of the girl to her right and though she feels a spark of recognition, it is quickly replaced with trepidation.
Both Michael and Serina stare at each other before turning back to Maria, 'This can't be good...' they curse silently and pray that either Max or Liz wake up soon.
****************************************
Enveloped once again in the darkness, Liz floats contented in the warmth that seeps in all around her, she can feel Max's essence all around her, and lets his emotions lull her into a state of relaxation. The flashes were coming more frequently, following a steady progression that laid out a story filled with pain, a story that was still close to her heart. Just as she was coming to terms with this thought, her world shifted and once again Liz was thrown into a memory...
Flash....
Years go by, one fading into the next, and in the midst of time sadness only seems to deepen it's claws in the hearts of the Royal Family. In a state of disarray the Queen Mother, aranges a meeting with an unlikely allie.
"Majesty, as always it is a pleasure to see again." Rath walks in and bows respectfully, before taking an offered seat by her side.
"Oh Rathos, there is no need for formalities, we are pratically family..." she takes his hand in a friendly squeeze and smiles.
Though he is at a loss for words, Rath tries to seem collected, he was not expecting to be called to the Royal Palace, especially with the strained state of his friendship to Zan. "Majesty-"
"Rath please call me Marina."
He is taken back by her familiar request but complies none the less, "Marina, I am just curious as to why you requested my company, I know that you are aware of mine and Zan's discord at the moment, so..."
Taking this as her cue Marina held a hand to stop Rath, "I am well aware of my son's obsession and it's strain on all of us, but I am truly sorry for his callous behaivor towards you Rathos, please try not to hold it against him. Zan was always an impetous child, and I myself catered to his every whim, but I never even imagined he would..." Marina was unable to finish the thought, Zan's behaivor was becoming more erratic, and his obsession with his brother's wife was slowly tearing her family apart.
Rath was also lost in thought concerning Alexia and Zan, and though he would love nothing more than to place the blame solely on Zan's shoulders, he was well aware of his sister's fault in the affair. He was about to comment, when the Queen abruptly interrupted his thoughts.
"Rath I need your help, Zan must marry, and he must marry quickly, already the other house are commenting on his lack of commitment, and the last thing we need is more unrest amoung the concil."
"Maje-Marina, I would love nothing more than if Zan took a bride, perhaps then his obsession with Alexia would fade, but he is too stubborn for his own good, and every allegable fiance is denied without a second thought." Rath informed the queen, only to find a sly twinkle in her eye, when she turned to face him.
"Ah, but that is where I need your help, King Dominares has agreed to the union of Avan'yan to Zan, and though the child is still a cycle away from the legal marrying age, he has consented to an early wedding."
Rubbing his eyebrow, Rath knew his friend would never go for the union, though Ava was indeed very beautiful, she was everything Alexia wasn't, fair haired, light eyes, and brought up as a regal lady. He couldn't help but smile as he thought of his sister, she was anything but 'a lady', Free...that is what called to Zan, she was wild and free unable to be tamed and he was fascinated by her.
Watching his reaction carefully the Queen set forth her plan, "The elders have agreed to allow Avan'yan to bend Zan's will..." she watched as the color drained from Rath's face, he was about to protest but she quickly continued, "...It will only be once, and only to allow him to marry, Rath I do not like the deception either, but if Zan does not wed soon, I fear a rebellion will over throw his reign. After the King's death, I swore to do everything in my power to guide Zan in his transition, into the role of High King, but his complete lack of intrest for his people and this kingdom, and I drastic step must be taken, for all our sakes..."
The mere thought of mind bending was sickening to him, the power was not taught to many for the simple reason that individuals capable of obtaining it and not obusing the power were few and scattered. "I am not comfortable with the idea of removing Zan's free will, but if this is the only option left to you, then Majesty I will help in any way I can. "
Grateful that Rath seemed to agree so readily, Mairna went on to describe his part in the plan and soon both parties were locked in a heated discussion that ran well into the next morning.
******************************************************************
"NOOOOOO!!!" an agonized voice cried out, as the world around her blurred with images of pain and devastation, yet no matter how hard to reached for it, the visions still lay beyond her capabilities. Every face was blanketed in dark shadows, and the voices seemed to blend one into the other, til it was nothing more than a castrophony of shrieking screams. Desperate, Alexia reached for the only option she had left at her disposal, the Granolith...
Calling upon it's power without regard forn her own safety, she was suddenly filled with it's raw thrashing energy, and all at once the visions slowed to a stop and she caught her first glance at a face. The face of a young girl, she appeared to be 6 years old, Alexia knew instinctively this girl was not as she appeared, and when her dark chocolate eyes stared back at her she gasped, this alien girl had her essence. Unfortunaetely before she could dig further into the implications of what she'd just witnessed, she was jerked back to reality.
"Lexi...LEXI!" Sander called out to her in a shaky voice, he'd come into her room with plans of knocking some sense into his wayward sister, but what he found froze the blood in his veins. Alexia was sprawled out on the floor, green and red sparks consuming her body, causing her to violently convulse, and every time he tried to get near her prone form he was blasted back with the force of energy engulfing her. In a final desperate attempt Sander erected a sheild around his body and forced himself to march forward and up to his sister.
The shield cracked and sizzeled as it absorbed wave after wave of power, not even two steps into his mission and already Sander was feeling the strain on his powers. Out of the four siblings, he was the weakest when it came to physical power, and though he never paid much thought to it, even with Rath's constant nagging, he now wished he'd paid more attention during practice. "I swear...to whatever Gods... ARGGGHh...that if I...can...get to her....Ahhh...I will practice..." the strain on his body was agonizing, but he continued to perciver, especially when he heard a choked groan coming from Alexia. 'Hold on Lexi, I'm almost there...'
"Lexi...come on Lexi snap out of it...LEXI!" crouched down next to her, Sander allowed his sheild to surround Alexia and was desperately trying to wake her, before he was to deplited to keep up their barrier. Just as he felt all was lost, and his sheild began to flicker, Alexia's eyes fluttered and opened slightly.
"Sander..." her voice whispered, and as their eyes locked the energy faded away and Sander released his shield.
Panting for breath Sander wrapped his arms firmly around his sister, "Oh god Lexi..."the tears silently slid down his cheeck and he rocked her back and forth, thanking whatever gods had watched over them.
She felt lost, for far to long she'd felt a part of her self die alittle each day, and now she was desperate enough to try something dangerous, simply to give herself an inkling of hope that maybe her life wasn't so completely desolate, that maybe her heart would once again beat with love. "I can't do this anymore Sander, I feel so utterly empty and alone...I can't..." a sob cut her off and she held onto him tightly as she cried.
"Ssshhh...it's going to be okay Lex...I promise..." even as the words left his mouth, he knew they were a lie, royalty held a burden that greatly outweighed it's priviledge, and no one knew this price better than his sister. Sander felt a great wave of anger consume him, everyone watched as both Lexi and Zan slowly withered away before their eyes, but none of them had the courage to do something...anything, before it was to late.
Helpless, to find a way to save his sister, Sander simply held her as she cried herself to sleep, gently he lifted her up into his arms and walked her to the bed. After he was sure she was resting comfortably he said one final prayer and hoped those same gods were watching over them again. 'Please...please I know I am not the most commited or faithful of individuals, but if you could just watch over her..." he ran a gentle hand through Lexi's hair before continuing, "...she never asked for anything, never acted selfish, everything she ever did was to make others happy, at the cost of her own heart, so please...Please help her find peace..." with the prayer still weighing heavy in his heart, Lisander vowed to help his sister in anyway possible.
***************************************************************************************************************************
Lost in thought again, Zan wandered the palace grounds aimlessly, every wakeing moment was filled with longing and his dreams only served to taunt him, as she danced acrossed his memories. He wasn't blind or an idiot, he knew how everyone whispered as he passed, or how they'd grow instantly quiet when he entered a room, 'The great king of Antar, was nothing more than a love-sick fool' that is what they snickered as he passed. Yet he was far beyond care, to hell with the monarchy and all it's pompous rules, that only served to ruin lives, rather than save them.
She was his hope, the only light that never faltered, and now she belonged to his brother, a taboo that he wasn't sure he'd be able to resist much longer. Perhaps if she was happy, then he'd be able to move on, but every time he saw her, he watched her light flicker and fade, and he feared that one day it would just flicker out completly. The thought had him shaking with dread, 'Why...' he turned his eyes to sky and whispered once again, 'WHY', why would the gods be so cruel, to allow them this great love, only to rip it away so savagely in the end. Before he knew it, his wandering brought him to the place he'd sworn to let go, the garden where he'd shared one moment, one perfect moment in time with his Love. "Alexia..." her name was like a prayer on his lips, and no matter how he fought, there was no salavation for him, she was his destruction.
His head bowed, Zan missed it when small feet glided towards him, and jumped in shock as a hand gently ran through his hair, "Ava...!" he gulped and stood abruptly knocking her to the ground. "Oh god, I'm sorry I did not see you there..." he apologized as he helped her to her feet. When her hands touched his, he felt a stream of warmth and love trickle into him, and felt himself relax in her presence.
"Thank you Highness..." Ava blushed and allowed him to guide her to a near by bench.
"Zan...not highness, please Ava..."
"Alright Zan..." she smiled when she noticed he still kept hold of her hand as they sat, "I know that this arrangement is hard on you, but I promise that if you let me Zan, I can love you, perhaps enough for both of us..." she whispered the final part and turned away from his gaze.
He wasn't sure what was happening, his mind was telling him, that this was right, this was how it should be, but his heart was hammering in his chest, begging him to follow another path. It was like being torn in two, but he wasn't sure why it was happening, "Ava...I know I've been distant and less than understanding when it comes to your feelings, and maybe your right, maybe I might grow to love you..." Zan watched as she turned a hopeful eye to him, and cringed at the realization that he'd soon break her heart, "...but my heart belongs to another, and will never stray, I am sorry..."
Ava watched as he scurried away into the shadows, a tear sliding down her cheeck, that she furiously wiped away, "Run now Zan...but I promise you, you will love me, even if I have to force you everyday of your life, you will love me..."
From behind the pillar's Rath let out a shaky breath, he wasn't keen on this plan and even less on Ava's excitement at the thought of it, 'Well Zan, despite everything, you are loyal and your love for Alexia held strong, even through our treacherory, I hope you forgive me one day my friend.' Rath thought somberly, watching as Zan disappeared further into the shadows.
*********************************************************************************
Back in the land of the living, the pod squad was at a loss of options, as Maria/Melenia awoke to find she was no longer the person she believed herself to be, and with both Liz and Max still in lala land, it was Michael who took up the reigns. To add fuel to the fire the Parkers were scheduled to arrive tomorrow morning and with the state of confusion and chaos shadowing over them, it would be next to impossible to hide their secret much longer.
"Damn it Maxwell, wake the HELL UP!" Michael cursed and turned to face nine eager faces.
"What do we do now Michael?" Isabel asked and Michael couldn't help but smirk, and wish Max was standing here instead of him.
"We need to find, Riverdog and that Langley guy, there the only ones that can help us with Maria and the sleeping beauties over there..." Michael motioned behind him to the room where Liz and Max slept peacefully. "Alex you and Rina get in contact with him, don't take no for an answer, he needs to be here for his king and that's final..." Michael turned to Isabel and Tristan, "I need you two to find Riverdog and explain what's happened to Maria, maybe he knows how to trigger her memories, and the rest of you get this placed cleaned up and ready for buisness." Michael ordered and was surprised, when everyone complied without so much as a peep.
"Well what'd you expect, yous the king now duke, well atleast til Maxie boy over der wakes up..." Serina smirked and gave her brother a pat on the back, before taking off with Alex, leaving a dazed general behind.
*****************************************************************************************
-
EclecticRoswellian
- Enthusiastic Roswellian
- Posts: 48
- Joined: Tue Jun 13, 2006 9:06 pm
- Location: Miami
Transcending Destiny (AU,M/L,TEEN/MATURE) Chpt 15 8/10/06
To: Timelord31, lab6651, midnightstar29, pandas2001 and everyone else that has stayed steadfast and interested in this story THANK YOU! You guys are the reason I keep going, and it means the world to me that my trivial thoughts keep you entertained....
Now enough of the mushy stuff and on to the next part, I have just one more part of Flash backs after this chapter before Liz wakes up so just hold tight the pod squad squares off against Tess and company soon enough.
Chapter 15
A nervous tapping echoed through the room, she glanced around and though everything seemed familiar to her, she couldn't place it, she was certain this place was important to her, but nothing felt right. TAP, TAP, TAP...her nails set out a steady beat on the lanoleum top as she watched the others scurrie about, her eyes kept falling back to Rath, or rather Michael as he was called in this life. She could see her love in his eyes, but he was so different at the same time, Michael was unsure, when Rath had been confident, Michael was sweetly naive, where Rath had been experienced beyond his years, and finally Michael conveyed all his emotions with his eyes, while Rath had been a closed book even to those he loved dearly. Yes, Rath was alive in Michael Guerin, but it was an innocent version of her beloved, one that wasn't trained to be a soldier, one that wasn't forced to hold the weight of 5 planets on his shoulders.
"Maria..." the name brought her back to reality and she blinked to find Michael staring back at her, "Um...hi..." she answered sheepishly, a crimson blush fluttered across her cheecks.
He smiled and took a seat infront of her, "I know this is confusing to you, but I promise we are going to get to the bottom of this, and we'll figure out a way to bring back your memories...Okay?"
"Thank you Michael, I'm sorry for putting this extra presure on you, especially now..."
"Maria stop, you are my main priority right now, please don't forget that." Michael gently squeezed her hand for support, but the far away look, hidden behind her eyes tore at his heart.
She loved this man, she was sure of it, her heart beat raced at his touch, she felt her stomach knot and her palms sweat, but she couldn't remember him, no matter how she tried and it broke her. "I'm sorry I have to..." Maria quickly ducked out of the booth and disappeared through the swinging doors.
Shaking his head, Micheal tried to reign in his anger, "DAMN IT!" he cursed and watched as a light fixture exploded, tiny fragments of plaster and glass falling all around him in a cloud of debris.
"Shit Mike, Iz just got dis place spiffy clean, whats da deal Duke?" Zan questioned taking an uninvited seat at the booth.
"Look Zan just mind your own damn buisness." Michael growled and tried to push his way past Zan.
Knowing full well that not dealing with this would slowly drive Michael insane, and also knowing that right now they needed a level headed General, Zan stepped in, "Look Mike, Iz know I aint Maxie boy, and Iz don't want to be, but Iz damn good at listenin so why not pull up a chair, and chew da fat..."
Michael cocked his head to the side, he wasn't quite sure what to make of Zan, he definately wasn't like Lonnie or his dupe, but there was a shadowy presence lingering over Zan, "Why should I trust you, I don't even know you?"
"Well what you want to know?" Zan threw him a half smile, that literally screamed of Max, and Michael had to do a double take at the resemblence.
It was that moment that Michael began to slowly trust Zan, "So what's your story?" It was a simple enough question, but one that held a profound meaning behind it.
With a weary sigh Zan began, "Look Mike we've all got our secrets, and I aint no different, but me and Aves we don't want to cause trouble, we'z just here to do our part, but Iz can't say the same for the rest of my family."
"Lonnie and Rath..."
"Yeah those two are up to something, and me and Aves, see we've been trying to figure dis shit out, but so far deys been too smart, coverin der tracks and shit, but in my gut, Iz know dey up to something..." Zan grumbled wrenching a tired hand over his face, they were running out of time, and he knew all to well that his sister, was capable of treachery far beyond anything they'd ever imagined, but the hard part wasn't figuring out why, it was figuring out what she had in store.
***********************************************************************
Max stretched his weary limbs, and let out tired yawn, mindful not to disturb the angel sleeping at his side, carefully he turned to face her. In sleep she appeared etheral, her beauty seemed a crime against heaven itself, and he marveled at her. He watched transfixed as small puffs of air escaped from her barely parted lips, he longed to taste those lips, to simply drown himself within her, but remained still mentally engraving every detail into his memory. She began to moan softly and turn over restlessly, Max guessed she was dreaming and by the look of things they weren't happy dreams, he reached out to wake her, but as his hands made contact with her slumbering form he was pulled into her dreams...
Flash...
The council sat divided amoungst itself, as bitter rivalry and greed set slimly roots in the hearts of Kings, and at the basis of this conflict one thought rang out supreme, 'The High King was slowly unraveling...'
"Zan must marry and produce an heir by the next cycle or we will secede from this council and our allegiance to Antar!" King Mateo of Sero cried out in outrage.
Marina knew this was a precursor of what was to come, unless her plan was sucessful, she only hoped that her son would one day forgive her, "Zan is to marry Avan'yan of the House of Triliakan, by the next cycle, King Dominares has agreed to the union and thus a long standing fued will finally be resolved." Marina spoke confidently facing the council members, trying to convince them and prevent an uprising.
King Borris was the first to speak, being one of Antar's greatest allies and long time friend, he was well aware of Marina's plans, and though he wasn't convinced it would work he offered his support none the less, "We will hold off any decisions until next cycle..." he glanced around and watched the other members hesitated but quickly continued, "...If Zan marry's then all talk of usurping ends, and we come to an alliance, but if he still chooses to put his own priorities above his kingdoms, then we have no choice but to secede from this concil and our alligence to the House of Zannos is forfit."
"All in favor?" the council speaker announced.
"Aye..." Sero, Kathara, Sardonia, and finally Corrino all agreed.
As the concil disbursed only King Borris remained, "This is a dangerous game you play Marina." he quietly commented as she was about to walk out.
"Borris you know I have no choice, Zan is as stubborn as his father was, and will never willingly go along with the betrothal. If only it was possible to wed Alexia to him all this could've been avoided." Marina let out tired sigh, as she regarded her old friend.
"You know the council would never allow it, Alexia will become the next oracle, and having such a strong union would give Antar to much power, the council is afraid of what such absolute power would mean in the hands of one man." Taking her arm, he continued out of the parlor both trying to discretly continue their conversation.
"Yes, but unfortunately your daughter holds Zan's heart and his obsession with her will be our undoing." Marina somberly whispered before allowing her attendant to lead her to an awaiting transport pod.
"Safe trip Marina, and may the gods grant you luck." Borris bowed and watched as the pod disappeared into the night sky. He would have to speak to his daughter, perhaps she would be able to move this plan along. It was time for all these childish games to end once and for all, and Alexia needed to let go, even if it meant ripping out her own heart. 'Forgive me daughter...' his regret echoed through his mind, as he envisioned the pain blanketed around his daughter's heart.
***************************************************************************************************************************
"You know what, I don't want to know..." Melenia teased her bestfriend earning her a smile, "Wow, I never thought I'd see one of those again, hold up I need to inform the tribunale this is late breaking news."
"Shut up..." Alexia launched a pillow at her and both fell into a fit of giggles.
"So why don't you tell me what's got your brother up in arms, I swear he's about to call in the palace guards to watch you."
Letting out a huff, Alexia sat up and tried to change the subject, "Nothing you know how Sander likes to over exagerate, so why don't we talk about you and my brute of a brother Rath...hmmm."
"Oh no you don't, your not getting off that easy, so spill..." scooting up close to Alexia she waited patiently knowing this was going to be like pulling teeth.
Alexia knew there was no point in trying to lie, when Melenia set her mind to something, it was a futile effort to deny her, "I just over extended my powers, it's nothing really, I just need to remember ease up on the connection next time..."
"NEXT TIME?!" Melenia shrieked spinning her friend around abruptly, "Are you insane, you can't do that again Lexi, next time you could seriously get hurt. What if Sander hadn't have been there, you could've DIED!"
"Nia, stop exagerating I just opened the connection prematurely, I won't make that mistake again." Alexia tried to shake off her friends grip, but it seemed useless, deflated she sagged against Melenia, "I need to be prepared, something is blocking my visions, and if I'm not ready all will be lost..."
Melenia watched as the haunted cloud that hoovered constantly behind Alexia's eyes resurfaced, gone was the carefree girl that ran wild through the palace grounds, she was replaced with a caged bird longingly staring at the sky through barred windows, "Lexi you don't have to bare the weight of the world on your shoulders, no one expects you to..."
"Oh Nia..." Alexia brokedown crying, the floodgates were opened and all her pain and sadness was suddenly pouring out and she was washed away in it's path.
Unknowingly Melenia ripped open a carefully concealed wound, and watched heartbroken as her bestfriend broke apart before her, "Oh Lexi...I know you've sacrificed so much for all of our well being, but it's not fair to live with this much sadness." Passing a soothing hand through her ebony locks, Melenia tried to comfort her friend, as the tears slipped from her own eyes.
***************************************************************************************************************************
Time passes without regard for sadness, and though it may numb the pain, it only conceals what is truly festering beneath the plastic smiles and broken promises. Perhaps it was all meant to end in chaos, perhaps only in rebirth can the anger and betrayal really be forgiven, all it took was one touch, one smile, and one night of passion to tear down an empire...
Alexia paced the small corridor infront of Zan's room, she'd been preparing to enter for almost an hour, but each time she reached for the door her nerves kicked up and she chickened out. She knew that after this meeting nothing would ever be the same again, 'Damn...' Images began to assaile her as the fateful night replayed itself in her mind...
Flash...
"Your Highness, I offer my sinceristy congratulation's on the announcement of your engagement." her voice was flat and even, but tinged with saddness as she embraced her brother in-law.
"Yes brother, congratulations, it is about time someone made an honest man of you..." Ciyan chuckeled as he patted his older brother on the back.
While he remained passive, Zan's eyes were molten gold burning with a dangerous intensity, that was solely focused on one person, "Thank you..." he regarded both his brother and Alexia, but still remained staring only at her as he spoke. "You honor me with your presence, and your kind words."
Her eyes danced around, desperately trying to avoid his gaze, unfortunately it was a futile effort, she was drawn to the fire of his amber pools, like a moth to the flame, "The honor is ours...Zan..." her voice trembled slightly and she excused herself before her feelings betrayed her. Once she was safely outside the ballroom, she broke out in an all out run, trying to escape the pain an fire that threatened to swallow her whole. Alexia knew this day would come, but the reality was far worse than the idea.
All around her shadows taunted and laughed at her pitiful heart, there was no escape, no happy ending, only the lonely darkness that now surrounded her seemed to offer any sort of solace. 'Foolish heart, latching on to a dream that faded years ago...' the words were like needles piercing her carefully constructed facade, and behind all the lies, his eyes scorched her soul, leaving only tears in their wake.
She felt him, even before she heard his footsteps, "What are you doing here?"
The pain laced with conviction dipped each word that fell from her lips, pushing him further into the depths of his obsession, "Lexi please...try an understand, this isn't my choice..."
Wiping firecely at the tears that still lingered unbidden, she straightened readjusting the mask of contented wife back in place, before turning lackless eyes towards him, "There is nothing to understand...Highness..."
Zan flinched at the steel in her voice, "Why is it that I am at fault, when I begged you not to marry my BROTHER!" he'd suffer her attitude no longer, "You chose your path M'lady, and I bit my tongue, regardless of the pain, but I will not tolerate your hypocricy..."
"HYPOCRICY!" her eyes burned with venom as she stared him down, "I DID THIS TO SAVE YOU! So forgive me MAJESTY, for faltering for an instance. It will not happen again!" Alexia made to push past him, but found herself instead blocked by his unwavering form, "MOVE..."
Anger coursed through him, setting his blood to a steady boil, he stared down at her defiance, and remained steadfast in his decision, "NO! We will have this out once and for all, YOU have no right to claim innocence..." The heat coming off her body was intoxicating, and a primal urge to throw her down and claim her as his own ripped into him. "YOU WERE MY WHOLE WORLD, GOD DAMN YOU!"
Not willing to back down, she stared defiantly up at him, the force of her rage causing her to pant for breathe, "WHY CAN'T YOU SEE THAT I DID ALL THIS FOR YOU...I BROKE MY HEART FOR YOU! SO GO OFF AND MARRY YOUR PERFECT QUEEN AND LEAVE ME IN PEACE-"
The next moments were a blur of movement and harsh words, Alexia would never truly remember what trasnpired, but something changed between them, rage stormed into raw lust breaking the shackels of restraint, and as she ranted Zan's careful grip on reality crumbled and with it so to did his restraint, in seconds they were both a tangle of limbs and torn clothing crashing to the ground. She'd never felt such passion, it was like a beast clawing at her, shredding her sanity away, til all that remained was ravenous desire.
With fire searing through his eyes, Zan yanked each pieace of silk and satin from her body, unable to be gentle, an instinctual need to stake his claim was soon overriding any sense of right and wrong that still remained in his mind, and her mewling cries only seemed to push him further over the edge. His teeth were scrapping the tender flesh of her collarbone, illiciting a low groan from her, "Your MINE!" he moaned into her skin, before biting down firmly.
"YES!" Alexia cried out as his teeth peireced her flesh, "ONLY YOURS!" her hands fantically pulled at his clothing tearing and ripping each article from his body, a self satisfied grunt escaped her lips when the last piece fell away.
Zan could feel her need groping for him, and pulled back to watch as her eyes burned with a golden incandescence, "I love you Amal, forever..."
At the sound of his declaration, Alexia lunged forward her lips attacking his, begging him to claim her, to brand her as his own, 'Please...please Zan...' her silent screams echoeing in his mind. Zan only hesistated for a moment, but her complete submission thrilled him, and the next moment he plunged into her welcoming heat.
"Yes...!" They both cried out in pleasure as their bodies intertwined.
End Flash...
A shudder ran down her spine as the memories from that night flooded her vision. Taking a deep breath she tried to calm her racing pulse, but the more she tried to relax the faster her heart would beat, thundering wildly in the silence of the corridor.
"Lexi?" Zan's voice drifted cautiously from behind her, and Alexia froze and cursed the gods once again for her misfortune. Turning to face him, she mentally prepared herself for the confrontation.
He wasn't expecting her, but that's not to say he wasn't pleasantingly surprised to see her, "Are you okay?" Zan asked when he felt the nervous energy dripping off her in waves.
Trying hard not to make eye contact, Alexia let herself into the room ahead of Zan and began her pacing all over again, "Um...well I guess, what I needed to talk to you about was..." no matter what aproach she considered, there really was no easy way to put, what needed to be said.
Trying to calm her, Zan took her trembling hands into his own, rubbing them as he spoke, "Lex what's wrong, I'm sure it can't be all that bad, just take a deep breath and tell me..."
"Impregnant..." she blurted out and watched as Zan's eyes dialated and he stumbled backwards, his gaze still locked on her.
"What?!"
She felt her thoart constricted as each word felt like sandpaper scrapping against her vocal chords, "I'm. Pregnant. Zan."
In that one instance Zan felt what it was like to be torn in two, on one hand he knew that irrevocably this news would rock the empire to it's core, but perhaps the more important truth was that he was ecstactic, because now Alexia was unquestionably his. "Are you sure?" he asked simply as a formality, Zan knew she was telling the truth. He'd felt a shift in her genetic makeup for sometime now, and now he understood why.
When she nodded and gazed up at him with broken eyes, he knelt before her taking her into his arms with as much gentle compassion as he could muster, "Lexi it will be alright, please do not cry my love, I swear on my life that I will protect you and our child."
Though she tried to allow his words to comfort her, Alexia knew that all too soon reality would come barging in and all the sweet words in the world would not spare them the pain and anger that would follow. But atleast for this one moment in time she would take the solace that only his arms could offer, and placing his hand over her abdomen and lacing her fingers with his, she opened the connection to the small wonder that lay nestled within her.
Amazing just didn't seem sufficient for what he felt, the tiny life growing in his love's womb was so much more than words could ever describe, trying to send him all the love and securtiy he felt well up in his heart Zan opened his heart and soul to his child.
"What are we going to do Zan?" Alexia asked her voice trembling with uncertainty.
But for once Zan had no answer, he simply held Alexia in his arms and prayed for the strength to overcome the trails that lay ahead.
***************************************************************************************************************************
Alright guys let me know what ya think?
Now enough of the mushy stuff and on to the next part, I have just one more part of Flash backs after this chapter before Liz wakes up so just hold tight the pod squad squares off against Tess and company soon enough.
Chapter 15
A nervous tapping echoed through the room, she glanced around and though everything seemed familiar to her, she couldn't place it, she was certain this place was important to her, but nothing felt right. TAP, TAP, TAP...her nails set out a steady beat on the lanoleum top as she watched the others scurrie about, her eyes kept falling back to Rath, or rather Michael as he was called in this life. She could see her love in his eyes, but he was so different at the same time, Michael was unsure, when Rath had been confident, Michael was sweetly naive, where Rath had been experienced beyond his years, and finally Michael conveyed all his emotions with his eyes, while Rath had been a closed book even to those he loved dearly. Yes, Rath was alive in Michael Guerin, but it was an innocent version of her beloved, one that wasn't trained to be a soldier, one that wasn't forced to hold the weight of 5 planets on his shoulders.
"Maria..." the name brought her back to reality and she blinked to find Michael staring back at her, "Um...hi..." she answered sheepishly, a crimson blush fluttered across her cheecks.
He smiled and took a seat infront of her, "I know this is confusing to you, but I promise we are going to get to the bottom of this, and we'll figure out a way to bring back your memories...Okay?"
"Thank you Michael, I'm sorry for putting this extra presure on you, especially now..."
"Maria stop, you are my main priority right now, please don't forget that." Michael gently squeezed her hand for support, but the far away look, hidden behind her eyes tore at his heart.
She loved this man, she was sure of it, her heart beat raced at his touch, she felt her stomach knot and her palms sweat, but she couldn't remember him, no matter how she tried and it broke her. "I'm sorry I have to..." Maria quickly ducked out of the booth and disappeared through the swinging doors.
Shaking his head, Micheal tried to reign in his anger, "DAMN IT!" he cursed and watched as a light fixture exploded, tiny fragments of plaster and glass falling all around him in a cloud of debris.
"Shit Mike, Iz just got dis place spiffy clean, whats da deal Duke?" Zan questioned taking an uninvited seat at the booth.
"Look Zan just mind your own damn buisness." Michael growled and tried to push his way past Zan.
Knowing full well that not dealing with this would slowly drive Michael insane, and also knowing that right now they needed a level headed General, Zan stepped in, "Look Mike, Iz know I aint Maxie boy, and Iz don't want to be, but Iz damn good at listenin so why not pull up a chair, and chew da fat..."
Michael cocked his head to the side, he wasn't quite sure what to make of Zan, he definately wasn't like Lonnie or his dupe, but there was a shadowy presence lingering over Zan, "Why should I trust you, I don't even know you?"
"Well what you want to know?" Zan threw him a half smile, that literally screamed of Max, and Michael had to do a double take at the resemblence.
It was that moment that Michael began to slowly trust Zan, "So what's your story?" It was a simple enough question, but one that held a profound meaning behind it.
With a weary sigh Zan began, "Look Mike we've all got our secrets, and I aint no different, but me and Aves we don't want to cause trouble, we'z just here to do our part, but Iz can't say the same for the rest of my family."
"Lonnie and Rath..."
"Yeah those two are up to something, and me and Aves, see we've been trying to figure dis shit out, but so far deys been too smart, coverin der tracks and shit, but in my gut, Iz know dey up to something..." Zan grumbled wrenching a tired hand over his face, they were running out of time, and he knew all to well that his sister, was capable of treachery far beyond anything they'd ever imagined, but the hard part wasn't figuring out why, it was figuring out what she had in store.
***********************************************************************
Max stretched his weary limbs, and let out tired yawn, mindful not to disturb the angel sleeping at his side, carefully he turned to face her. In sleep she appeared etheral, her beauty seemed a crime against heaven itself, and he marveled at her. He watched transfixed as small puffs of air escaped from her barely parted lips, he longed to taste those lips, to simply drown himself within her, but remained still mentally engraving every detail into his memory. She began to moan softly and turn over restlessly, Max guessed she was dreaming and by the look of things they weren't happy dreams, he reached out to wake her, but as his hands made contact with her slumbering form he was pulled into her dreams...
Flash...
The council sat divided amoungst itself, as bitter rivalry and greed set slimly roots in the hearts of Kings, and at the basis of this conflict one thought rang out supreme, 'The High King was slowly unraveling...'
"Zan must marry and produce an heir by the next cycle or we will secede from this council and our allegiance to Antar!" King Mateo of Sero cried out in outrage.
Marina knew this was a precursor of what was to come, unless her plan was sucessful, she only hoped that her son would one day forgive her, "Zan is to marry Avan'yan of the House of Triliakan, by the next cycle, King Dominares has agreed to the union and thus a long standing fued will finally be resolved." Marina spoke confidently facing the council members, trying to convince them and prevent an uprising.
King Borris was the first to speak, being one of Antar's greatest allies and long time friend, he was well aware of Marina's plans, and though he wasn't convinced it would work he offered his support none the less, "We will hold off any decisions until next cycle..." he glanced around and watched the other members hesitated but quickly continued, "...If Zan marry's then all talk of usurping ends, and we come to an alliance, but if he still chooses to put his own priorities above his kingdoms, then we have no choice but to secede from this concil and our alligence to the House of Zannos is forfit."
"All in favor?" the council speaker announced.
"Aye..." Sero, Kathara, Sardonia, and finally Corrino all agreed.
As the concil disbursed only King Borris remained, "This is a dangerous game you play Marina." he quietly commented as she was about to walk out.
"Borris you know I have no choice, Zan is as stubborn as his father was, and will never willingly go along with the betrothal. If only it was possible to wed Alexia to him all this could've been avoided." Marina let out tired sigh, as she regarded her old friend.
"You know the council would never allow it, Alexia will become the next oracle, and having such a strong union would give Antar to much power, the council is afraid of what such absolute power would mean in the hands of one man." Taking her arm, he continued out of the parlor both trying to discretly continue their conversation.
"Yes, but unfortunately your daughter holds Zan's heart and his obsession with her will be our undoing." Marina somberly whispered before allowing her attendant to lead her to an awaiting transport pod.
"Safe trip Marina, and may the gods grant you luck." Borris bowed and watched as the pod disappeared into the night sky. He would have to speak to his daughter, perhaps she would be able to move this plan along. It was time for all these childish games to end once and for all, and Alexia needed to let go, even if it meant ripping out her own heart. 'Forgive me daughter...' his regret echoed through his mind, as he envisioned the pain blanketed around his daughter's heart.
***************************************************************************************************************************
"You know what, I don't want to know..." Melenia teased her bestfriend earning her a smile, "Wow, I never thought I'd see one of those again, hold up I need to inform the tribunale this is late breaking news."
"Shut up..." Alexia launched a pillow at her and both fell into a fit of giggles.
"So why don't you tell me what's got your brother up in arms, I swear he's about to call in the palace guards to watch you."
Letting out a huff, Alexia sat up and tried to change the subject, "Nothing you know how Sander likes to over exagerate, so why don't we talk about you and my brute of a brother Rath...hmmm."
"Oh no you don't, your not getting off that easy, so spill..." scooting up close to Alexia she waited patiently knowing this was going to be like pulling teeth.
Alexia knew there was no point in trying to lie, when Melenia set her mind to something, it was a futile effort to deny her, "I just over extended my powers, it's nothing really, I just need to remember ease up on the connection next time..."
"NEXT TIME?!" Melenia shrieked spinning her friend around abruptly, "Are you insane, you can't do that again Lexi, next time you could seriously get hurt. What if Sander hadn't have been there, you could've DIED!"
"Nia, stop exagerating I just opened the connection prematurely, I won't make that mistake again." Alexia tried to shake off her friends grip, but it seemed useless, deflated she sagged against Melenia, "I need to be prepared, something is blocking my visions, and if I'm not ready all will be lost..."
Melenia watched as the haunted cloud that hoovered constantly behind Alexia's eyes resurfaced, gone was the carefree girl that ran wild through the palace grounds, she was replaced with a caged bird longingly staring at the sky through barred windows, "Lexi you don't have to bare the weight of the world on your shoulders, no one expects you to..."
"Oh Nia..." Alexia brokedown crying, the floodgates were opened and all her pain and sadness was suddenly pouring out and she was washed away in it's path.
Unknowingly Melenia ripped open a carefully concealed wound, and watched heartbroken as her bestfriend broke apart before her, "Oh Lexi...I know you've sacrificed so much for all of our well being, but it's not fair to live with this much sadness." Passing a soothing hand through her ebony locks, Melenia tried to comfort her friend, as the tears slipped from her own eyes.
***************************************************************************************************************************
Time passes without regard for sadness, and though it may numb the pain, it only conceals what is truly festering beneath the plastic smiles and broken promises. Perhaps it was all meant to end in chaos, perhaps only in rebirth can the anger and betrayal really be forgiven, all it took was one touch, one smile, and one night of passion to tear down an empire...
Alexia paced the small corridor infront of Zan's room, she'd been preparing to enter for almost an hour, but each time she reached for the door her nerves kicked up and she chickened out. She knew that after this meeting nothing would ever be the same again, 'Damn...' Images began to assaile her as the fateful night replayed itself in her mind...
Flash...
"Your Highness, I offer my sinceristy congratulation's on the announcement of your engagement." her voice was flat and even, but tinged with saddness as she embraced her brother in-law.
"Yes brother, congratulations, it is about time someone made an honest man of you..." Ciyan chuckeled as he patted his older brother on the back.
While he remained passive, Zan's eyes were molten gold burning with a dangerous intensity, that was solely focused on one person, "Thank you..." he regarded both his brother and Alexia, but still remained staring only at her as he spoke. "You honor me with your presence, and your kind words."
Her eyes danced around, desperately trying to avoid his gaze, unfortunately it was a futile effort, she was drawn to the fire of his amber pools, like a moth to the flame, "The honor is ours...Zan..." her voice trembled slightly and she excused herself before her feelings betrayed her. Once she was safely outside the ballroom, she broke out in an all out run, trying to escape the pain an fire that threatened to swallow her whole. Alexia knew this day would come, but the reality was far worse than the idea.
All around her shadows taunted and laughed at her pitiful heart, there was no escape, no happy ending, only the lonely darkness that now surrounded her seemed to offer any sort of solace. 'Foolish heart, latching on to a dream that faded years ago...' the words were like needles piercing her carefully constructed facade, and behind all the lies, his eyes scorched her soul, leaving only tears in their wake.
She felt him, even before she heard his footsteps, "What are you doing here?"
The pain laced with conviction dipped each word that fell from her lips, pushing him further into the depths of his obsession, "Lexi please...try an understand, this isn't my choice..."
Wiping firecely at the tears that still lingered unbidden, she straightened readjusting the mask of contented wife back in place, before turning lackless eyes towards him, "There is nothing to understand...Highness..."
Zan flinched at the steel in her voice, "Why is it that I am at fault, when I begged you not to marry my BROTHER!" he'd suffer her attitude no longer, "You chose your path M'lady, and I bit my tongue, regardless of the pain, but I will not tolerate your hypocricy..."
"HYPOCRICY!" her eyes burned with venom as she stared him down, "I DID THIS TO SAVE YOU! So forgive me MAJESTY, for faltering for an instance. It will not happen again!" Alexia made to push past him, but found herself instead blocked by his unwavering form, "MOVE..."
Anger coursed through him, setting his blood to a steady boil, he stared down at her defiance, and remained steadfast in his decision, "NO! We will have this out once and for all, YOU have no right to claim innocence..." The heat coming off her body was intoxicating, and a primal urge to throw her down and claim her as his own ripped into him. "YOU WERE MY WHOLE WORLD, GOD DAMN YOU!"
Not willing to back down, she stared defiantly up at him, the force of her rage causing her to pant for breathe, "WHY CAN'T YOU SEE THAT I DID ALL THIS FOR YOU...I BROKE MY HEART FOR YOU! SO GO OFF AND MARRY YOUR PERFECT QUEEN AND LEAVE ME IN PEACE-"
The next moments were a blur of movement and harsh words, Alexia would never truly remember what trasnpired, but something changed between them, rage stormed into raw lust breaking the shackels of restraint, and as she ranted Zan's careful grip on reality crumbled and with it so to did his restraint, in seconds they were both a tangle of limbs and torn clothing crashing to the ground. She'd never felt such passion, it was like a beast clawing at her, shredding her sanity away, til all that remained was ravenous desire.
With fire searing through his eyes, Zan yanked each pieace of silk and satin from her body, unable to be gentle, an instinctual need to stake his claim was soon overriding any sense of right and wrong that still remained in his mind, and her mewling cries only seemed to push him further over the edge. His teeth were scrapping the tender flesh of her collarbone, illiciting a low groan from her, "Your MINE!" he moaned into her skin, before biting down firmly.
"YES!" Alexia cried out as his teeth peireced her flesh, "ONLY YOURS!" her hands fantically pulled at his clothing tearing and ripping each article from his body, a self satisfied grunt escaped her lips when the last piece fell away.
Zan could feel her need groping for him, and pulled back to watch as her eyes burned with a golden incandescence, "I love you Amal, forever..."
At the sound of his declaration, Alexia lunged forward her lips attacking his, begging him to claim her, to brand her as his own, 'Please...please Zan...' her silent screams echoeing in his mind. Zan only hesistated for a moment, but her complete submission thrilled him, and the next moment he plunged into her welcoming heat.
"Yes...!" They both cried out in pleasure as their bodies intertwined.
End Flash...
A shudder ran down her spine as the memories from that night flooded her vision. Taking a deep breath she tried to calm her racing pulse, but the more she tried to relax the faster her heart would beat, thundering wildly in the silence of the corridor.
"Lexi?" Zan's voice drifted cautiously from behind her, and Alexia froze and cursed the gods once again for her misfortune. Turning to face him, she mentally prepared herself for the confrontation.
He wasn't expecting her, but that's not to say he wasn't pleasantingly surprised to see her, "Are you okay?" Zan asked when he felt the nervous energy dripping off her in waves.
Trying hard not to make eye contact, Alexia let herself into the room ahead of Zan and began her pacing all over again, "Um...well I guess, what I needed to talk to you about was..." no matter what aproach she considered, there really was no easy way to put, what needed to be said.
Trying to calm her, Zan took her trembling hands into his own, rubbing them as he spoke, "Lex what's wrong, I'm sure it can't be all that bad, just take a deep breath and tell me..."
"Impregnant..." she blurted out and watched as Zan's eyes dialated and he stumbled backwards, his gaze still locked on her.
"What?!"
She felt her thoart constricted as each word felt like sandpaper scrapping against her vocal chords, "I'm. Pregnant. Zan."
In that one instance Zan felt what it was like to be torn in two, on one hand he knew that irrevocably this news would rock the empire to it's core, but perhaps the more important truth was that he was ecstactic, because now Alexia was unquestionably his. "Are you sure?" he asked simply as a formality, Zan knew she was telling the truth. He'd felt a shift in her genetic makeup for sometime now, and now he understood why.
When she nodded and gazed up at him with broken eyes, he knelt before her taking her into his arms with as much gentle compassion as he could muster, "Lexi it will be alright, please do not cry my love, I swear on my life that I will protect you and our child."
Though she tried to allow his words to comfort her, Alexia knew that all too soon reality would come barging in and all the sweet words in the world would not spare them the pain and anger that would follow. But atleast for this one moment in time she would take the solace that only his arms could offer, and placing his hand over her abdomen and lacing her fingers with his, she opened the connection to the small wonder that lay nestled within her.
Amazing just didn't seem sufficient for what he felt, the tiny life growing in his love's womb was so much more than words could ever describe, trying to send him all the love and securtiy he felt well up in his heart Zan opened his heart and soul to his child.
"What are we going to do Zan?" Alexia asked her voice trembling with uncertainty.
But for once Zan had no answer, he simply held Alexia in his arms and prayed for the strength to overcome the trails that lay ahead.
***************************************************************************************************************************
Alright guys let me know what ya think?
-
EclecticRoswellian
- Enthusiastic Roswellian
- Posts: 48
- Joined: Tue Jun 13, 2006 9:06 pm
- Location: Miami
Transcending Destiny (AU,M/L,TEEN/MATURE) NEW Chpt 16!! 8/16
Here you guys go as promised the next Chapter, I hope you likes, but please leave me comments they are my bread and butter 
Chapter 16
"ARGH!" he cried out as a piece of newly scabed skin scrapped against the pavement, Ciyan had been running nonstop for a day, but still he was no closer to reaching a safe hideout than he had been at the Crashdown. Serina was constantly trying to get in his head, and it was taking all his energy to simply maintain the block, he needed to get as far away from Roswell as possible, before he passed out from exhaustion and pain.
A shadowy figure appeared at the end of the alley, carefully stalking towards him, "Well, well looks what we's got here?"
Ciyan froze bringing an arm up defensively, "Who's der?"
Lonnie stepped out of the shadows, a devious smile planted on her lips, without the slightest hesitation she rounded her baby brother her eyes never leaving his gaze, "Come on baby bro, you's cant say you weren't expecting dis, but no worries I aint here to snitch on yas..." She continued play her hand, and watched pleased as his hand went down, "...Iz here to offer you what yous always wanted."
"Hmm, and whats dat?" he huffed out in annoyance, his mind screaming at him to walk away, whatever Lonnie had in mind, would only lead to more trouble, trouble he really didn't need right now, but he was out of options.
"Well, Iz can get you the love of your life, Lexi wrapped in a big pink bow and all's for you." She inched closer to him, using her powers to send image after image of Alexia in various states of longing to him, while whispering in his ear, "She'll be yours Ciyan, likes she was always meant to be, all'z you have to do is follow my lead and I'll get you, your Queen..."
Despite his better judgement Ciyan stood transfixed, as each image of Alexia only seemed to lure him further into Lonnie's hands, "What's do I have to do?" he asked flatly his eyes staring into the shadowy nothingness infront of him.
A pleased smirk unfurled on her face, and Lonnie knew she had him, "All'z you gots to do, is relax and heals up, I'll do the rest, just follow my lead baby bro and alls your dreams will come true." She couldn't believe how easy this was, Ciyan was playing right into her hands and soon all her plans would follow through, she'd have her day in the sun and all the Royal's would pay for it.
A malicious laugh echoed through the silence of the night, as Lonnie's twisted desires set out to level a quiet little town, and no one would be the wiser, not until it was too late.
**************************************************************************************************************************
"What do you want?!"
"Well hello to yous too Cal..." Serina mocked as she planted herself in a nearby chair, Alex following suit kicked up his feet and lounged carelessly at her side.
He despised the Royal's, and if it wasn't for the imperative he'd been done with them years ago, "Look I'm a busy man, so what's the point of this visit?"
"Well my ever vigilant protector, we needs your assitance back in Rozy New Mexico." She spit out in disgust, there was no love lost between them and Serina new he'd find any means necessary to stay out of the picture, but unfortunately for him it wasn't up for discussion this time.
Trying to stay passive and calm Alex let his mind wander, each time he and Liz met with Cal in the past he was always a cold mechanical bastard, only teaching them what was necessary and never relying the slightist bit of interest in them personally. He hated the fact that they now needed his help, but it was necessity that could not be avoided. He wished Liz was here in his stead, Liz had a way with the ominous protector, she knew exactly what buttons to push to get him to cooperate, maybe it's because she is queen and the pigheaded Langely had no other choice but to follow directions. However, now that he looked back on it, truth was, Langely seemed downright passive when Liz was around, and it had nothing to do with the Imperative.
"Look Cal, Liz has suffered some kind of tramautic experience, due impart to Ciyan letting loose a tirade of shit on her, so now she's out cold and so is Max for that matter, so we need your help...she needs your help." Alex announced suddenly, leaving both Serina and Cal speechless.
A battle was being waged silently within Cal, on one hand he wanted nothing to do with the spoiled Royals, but Alexia always held a soft spot in his heart, or rather what was left of his heart. "Fine, give me 2 hours, then I'll find you."
"Alrights, come on Sander we'z going sight seeing, later Cal..." Serina spared no time in high tailing it out of his presence, she dragged Alex out the door before the words even left her mouth.
"You know Rina, that was entirely too easy."
"Yeah I know, lets not jinx dis shit, come on I'll show you some sights, maybe get you a tat or two, how bout it?" She barely stifled the giggle that errupted from the look of pure terror plastered on Alex's face.
***************************************************************************************************************************
She was getting use to the darkness, and the floating feeling, but despite the flashes that seemed to be continuously flowing into her mind, Liz still felt miserably alone. She longed for a certain amber eyed hybrid, missing the warmth and security his arms provided, when they were wrapped tightly around her offering the only true sense of security she'd ever felt, she was sure if she could see past this darkness, she'd see the tears still streaking down her cheecks at the memory, 'Max...' his name whispered endlessly in her heart and to her surprise she suddenly felt the soothing call of his soul radiate all around her.
'Liz...' his voice drifted soothingly from behind her, and Liz felt her heart constricted, somewhere lost in the same hazy darkness she'd been imprisioned to, Max was accompaning her and just as she was about to question how this was possible the familiar falling sensation dragged her into yet another vision...
Flash....
Anger and Rage coursed through him, this disrespect would not be tolerated, He'd bide his time and wait for the exact moment to strike, and then Zan would feel the agony of watching his entire world crumble before him.
Ava was already eager to help, ofcourse she stupidly believed that Zan would be her's in the end, a lie he let her cling to, in order to assure her allegiance, and if she got in his way after all was said and done, then she'd have to be eliminated aswell. He found that he really couldn't find any remorse in the thought of killing his own sister, she was always nothing more than a sniviling idiot, but she was a means to an end for him, another pawn in his malicious masterpiece. Oh, they'd all soon learn that underestimating him was their biggest mistake, and this mistake would lead to their untimely demise.
"Nico begin the preparations, I want everything ready by Zan's wedding day, do you understand?" Khivar's voice was surigcal and cold, resounding with a force which could strike fear into the hearts of even the most courageous of men.
"Yes Majesty, all will be taken care of." he assured. Nickron was Khivar's personal lackey a position he reveled in, and he took great joy in delivering each deviant blow that his master assigned.
'Oh Zan, I will take such unsurmountable pleasure in destroying you...' Khivar silently mused and retreated to his private chambers, where a pair of Seronian slave girls were already shackeled to his bed, awaiting his nightly sport of debuchery.
***************************************************************************************************************************
Easing her way out of Zan's private chambers, Alexia carefully tipped toed past the Royal Parlor, "WHERE HAVE YOU BEEN?!" Stopping mid step she froze, when she heard her brother's outragged voice booming from behind her. Slowly she turned, her eyes relaying only a mask innocence, Alexia tried to appear the model of virtue and confidence infront of her brother, but one look into Rath's turbulent eyes, and she knew it was pointless.
This would end today, even if he had to keep her locked in her room like a prisoner, this would all end today, "You are never to see Zan AGAIN!" each word was dripping with unquestionable authority, and when she tried to rebut his demands, Rath latched a hand onto her arm dragging her forcefully behind him.
"What are you DOING, LET GO OF ME RATH!" Alexia struggled to release herself from his vise like grip, but it only served to provoke his anger further. Tears were already leeking out of her rebelious ebony eyes, and fear surrounded her heart, she'd never seen her brother react this harshly before and it terrified her. "Please...please Rath let me go..." she sobbed out but still he remained unsettlingly quiet, stalking closer to her chambers.
He wasn't unreasonable, he'd given her countless chances to end this relationship before things went too far, even turning a blind eye, when she'd begun sneaking out to meet him after her marriage to Ciyan. But this affair was over, and he'd make damn sure she followed through with it this time. Once they were securely locked away in her private chambers Rath pushed her forward, causing her to stumble and fall to her knees. His Rage was slowly driving him insane, wiping away all brotherly sentiment he carried for her, "You disgrace our FAMILY. You disgrace our PEOPLE. and You disgrace the EMPIRE!" he growled his eyes burning with disgusted anger.
Trembling Alexia tried to regain her composure, the man pacing her room was a stranger to her, he was no longer her loving and overprotective big brother, but rather General Rathos, the High King's Second in Command and Scourge of the 5 planets, and right now she was his enemy."Don't ask me to do that Rath I CAN NOT!" she cried out desperately trying to appeal to his emotions.
The fear and sorrow pouring off her, almost had him regretting his actions, but as he remembered the Councils decision, and Serina's warnings Rath pushed aside his remorse and focused solely on the matter at hand. Gripping onto her upper arm, he yanked her up to her feet, and glared dangerously at her, "Listen well Alexia, I love you God help me I love you, but I will not allow you to destroy our Empire, for a foolish CRUSH! So you end this NOW!" Disgusted with her tears, Rath pushed her aside and continued to pace ferverishly around the room.
Gathering up all her courage, Alexia stood tall with her chin held high, facing off against her brother, it was a sight to behold indeed, she stood a miniscule 5 foot nothing 100 lbs waif, while he was a towering 6'5 giant with the girth of nearly twice her weight, and yet she faced him proudly without blinking an eye, "I Will not end this, he is my life, my world and THE FATHER OF MY CHILD!"
In stunned silence, Rath stood slack jawed and disbelieving the words he'd just heard, "WHAT!?"
Taking a deep breath Alexia explained all that had occured, by the end of her story the proud facade she'd worn had crumbled and she was left a whimpering mess crying into her brother's shoulder.
Feeling deflated, Rath simply held his broken sister, listening to a trajic fairy tale that could never have a happy ending, "Oh Lexi, what have you done?" his voice was no longer harsh but rather it was laced with brotherly concern as he ran a hand soothingly down her back.
Alexia hiccuped and tried to catch her breath, "Please...please don't...say anything...I don't...I don't know what to do..."
He flinched at the raw desperation he heard in her voice, "Lexi you can't tell anyone of this, you can't or you will end up destroying him."
She'd known it was a foolish dream to ever think they could make this work, but naively she'd let Zan cloud her better judgement, and now there was no telling what he'd do, "Oh Rath, he already knows...what am I going to do?"
"Nothing, stay here..." he lead her carefully over to the bed, cursing himself for being so rough with her earlier, he gently laid her down placing a warm blanket over her, "I will go talk to Zan."
A wave of exhaution suddenly over took her, and Alexia drifted off into a dreamless sleep, only mumbling to Rath to be gentle with him right before she lost consciousness.
'Gentle...riightt..' Oh he'd be gentle alright, he'd gently beat the crap out of him, King or not, this was way beyond any normal standard of disrespect, Zan had tainted his sister, and more than likely signed their death warrants in the process.
End Flash...
Both Liz and Max were abruptly pulled from the flash, yet they still remained in the abysmal void that refused to relinquish it's hold on them, it seemed whatever purpose the memories held, was still unclear to them and all they could do was wait and watch, as past mistakes revealed themselves.
"Max?" Liz called out, she could feel him flowing through her body, but still the darkness which envolped her kept him hidden to her longing eyes.
"I'm here Liz, you can't see me, but you can feel me, we are connected you an I always." he whispered tracing ghost like fingers lovingly through her hair.
Inhaling the sweet and tangy scent that lingered around him, Liz felt herself fall into his embrace, and in the inky blackness which surrounded them, she found the comfort that only her love could offer. "Do you have any ideas as to why were still here?" she asked still reveling in his presence.
He pondered her question for a moment, but was at a loss, "No, the only thing I can come up with is that since the awakening, and then with Zan's help, the granolith is sending you these images, perhaps to prepare you..."
Her heart began to pound slightly at this thought, she wasn't sure why but something told her, that once they reached the end of this history lesson, her life would never be the same again. "Hold me Max, just hold me and don't let go..." she pleaded as invisible tears streamed down her face.
***************************************************************************************************************************
Mid afternoon, brought with it a very reluctant protector, who found himself standing knee deep in the Royal's mess, he found it curious that two were already missing from the ranks, both Ciyan and Tess were nowhere in sight. Cal was not surprised with Tess's disappearance, that murderous traitor was working her own agenda, along with Nacem they planned to destroy the Royal's and remain in Khivar's good graces. Cal made it his buisness to know every detail regarding the Royal's, but his refusal to care was his own personal choice. Now Ciyan, that was a definate shock, Serina had filled him in on what transpired between him and Alexia, and Cal felt his anger rise despite his many years of slacking on his duties as a Royal Protector. It was only ever Alexia that prompted this response from him, she was his Queen, and the reason he agreed to take this responsibility.
"Alright kiddies, here's the way this is going to work, the Queen's being prepared, though it's overloading her system, due to all the traumas she's faced recently, so my guess is that when his Majesty Zan made an appearance earlier he knocked her out, trying to ease her transition."
"Transition, into what?" Alex asked hesistant with the implication.
"Well, Alexia was not just the High Queen, she was an Oracle of Isis-Amon, it was this fact that warranted the Council to put an end to Zan and Alexia's relationship..." Cal paused and let out a sigh, when he noticed the confused looks circulating through the room, "Okay, a small history lesson, an Oracle is the most reveered being in our galaxy, she has the power to decide the fates of empires in the palms of her hands, and so having an Oracle allied to one single planet was unheard of. Especially having one as High Queen, it would give Antar to much power, and cause an uprising amoungst the Houses."
"Yeah, so what's that got to do with Liz now?" This time it was Michael who questioned, he was growing impatient and wanted to deal with this quickly, and find a remedy for Maria's missing memories.
"Ever the patient one Rath...I was coming to that, when you were all recreated, you were meant to retain not only your memories but also your powers, it was simple enough procedure, but when it came to Alexia's turn there was an anomoly with her pod, for some strange reason it would reject the infusion. Our scientists determined that since she carried both the seal and the gift of forsight it was simply to much of a strain on her pod and that's why it kept on rejecting the procedure. So her seal was placed dormant only to be released when she was reunited with Zan."
Serina began to pace, she was almost certain that the shifter was going to drop a bomb on them, her gut was warning her and she learned at a young age to silence to that feeling, "What ain't yous tellin us Shifter." she ground out her eyes blazing with barely restrained fury.
Michael stumbled back as he felt the waves of rage rolling off his sister, he was aware that she hated the protectors but this went way beyond simple hate.
~Rina what the hell's going on, your about to explode...~
~He's not bein straight with us, Iz know he's hiding somethin and it aint pretty Micky trusts me on dat~
Picking up on the telepathic conversation, Alex agreed silently and the three siblings stepped up to bat, closing on the shifter each imposing in their own way, "Start talking Cal...NOW!" The trio announced in unisons, causing every head in the Crash to whip back in their direction.
He was shit out of luck, and out of options, Cal shrugged and with lackless eyes took a seat at one of the nearby booths, "Look you Royals are in for a rude awakening, this aint some fairytale kiddies and Antar like the Rest of planets in our system are pretty much screwed if Alexia doesn't make it out of this awakening." He heard a collective gasp, and seconds later Michael had him pinned to the wall.
"EXPLAIN NOW!"
Struggling against his iron clad grip, Cal squirmed around like a worm on a hook, the emotionless void that early radiated from his eyes was gone replaced with terror, an angry Rath was never a good idea, "Fine...I'll tell you...everything...just put me down..." Cal managed to choke out and then gasped for breathe when he fell with a thud to the ground.
The others were stunned silent, still unable to get use to Rath's essence emerging from within Michael, well all except one hybrid, in the corner a small smile fluttered over Maria's lips, 'Rath...you are still in there my love...'
Turning suddenly Michael's ebony eyes, burned with rekindled desire, he'd picked up on Melenia's thoughts and turned to find her devouring him with a matching set of darkened eyes, both were rimmed with violet light making their eyes appear luminescent in the subtle darkness of the Crashdown. Slowly she stepped closer to him, her eyes never leaving his gaze, she was transfixed by the moment. And the others slowly melted away, all that remained with her love and her, "Rath..." his name split from her lips, deliciously sweet to her ears.
"Hey yous guys might want to stop'em, unless yous want a free peep show." Zan motioned to Isabel and Alex, who were two enthralled in the interaction to notice what was going on.
"SHIT!" Alex cursed, he really didn't a repeat performance of being singed from breaking up one these alien/awakenings as he called them, but the closer they moved together the higher the temperature in the room rose. He was about to jump in, when Serina beat him to it, only she'd placed a shield around her body beforehand a simple trick that could've easily saved Alex grief last time, he'd have to remember to ask her how she'd done it later. Thankful, he watched as she sliced through their lustful haze, effectively ending their mating. That was another question they needed answered, if they'd all go through a similar experience with their chosen mate, and if it was just a one time deal or a constant part of alien sex.
Cal turned his head bored with the entire scene, "You guys are too naive for your own good, none of you have bonded and of course that includes our king and queen over there..." Shaking his head in annoyance he returned his sights to the group before him, their was simply no way they'd be ready in time to face Khivarr and Nickron, they were all dead and they didn't even know it yet, "Look word of advice kiddies bond with your mates as soon as possible, unless you want to have a repeat performance of your deaths on Antar."
"What the hell are you talking about, Shifter?" Alex asked growing increasingly agitated with each passing minute since Cal arrived.
"For christ's sake all of you are clueless...well I'm not surprised Nacem really did a number on you guys, but you and your sister that I'm surprised about, " He stared pointedly at Alex, who suddenly took a step back shaking his head. "Yes kid, I told you and Alexia that the only way to unlock your true power, you'd all have to bond with your chosen mates, it increases your strength and also allows you to share each others powers. That is why the males were given physical powers, while the females were given mental powers, they compliment each other. So once again a urge you all to bond, and bond as soon as possible."
A silent shadow fell over the room, each alien lost in thought, and all of them at a loss for words. Luckily Cal continued his explination drowning out the silence, "Now where was I..." his fingers tapping lightly on the counter, he tried to regain his train of thought, "...oh yes, Alexia...I will tell you whole truth but I promise you will wish you never heard it after I'm done."
"Just gets on with dis shit, Shifter?" Lonnie spat out, she was two seconds away from going into a full blown meltdown, she had places to be and this was definately not one of them, but like always 'Zan da Man' ordered they all be here.
Throwing her a caustic glance Cal continued, "When I said Alexia was being prepared for her transition, that is exactly what I meant, all her memories are resurfacing and her alien side is merging with her human side, all of you will experience that to a certain degree, but in Alexia's case she runs the risk of losing herself in the maze of her mind and never finding her way back again. If she is sucessful, and can make it past this part then the real trail begin, and it wont be pretty..." A tremor ran slightly down his spine as he remembered his breifing when he was assigned the job of Protector. "...She'll be Liz but she wont be Liz, and she'll be Alexia but she wont be Alexia either, the destiny she was denied so long ago, will atlast be fulfilled, she will become the Zenith."
A unanimos look of horror past through the group only two people seemed unsurprised, himself and Serina, "You knew already?" he asked incredulously, to which h only recieved a nod in response, "Anyways, it takes unsurmountable power and mental dexterity to survie the transformation, and I'm afraid that in the fragile state Alexia is in, she will not survie the process. I am truly sorry for that, despite my actions, I hold nothing but respect and admiration for my queen, but outcome does not look good. And without your queen, all of you are doomed to repeat history." Once he'd finish his explanation, Cal fell back in thought, his mind racing to find an answer, to find anything that would help save his beloved queen.
***************************************************************************************************************************
Do you guys like the backstory on the Royal's or should I just quickly skim through it...let me know...
Chapter 16
"ARGH!" he cried out as a piece of newly scabed skin scrapped against the pavement, Ciyan had been running nonstop for a day, but still he was no closer to reaching a safe hideout than he had been at the Crashdown. Serina was constantly trying to get in his head, and it was taking all his energy to simply maintain the block, he needed to get as far away from Roswell as possible, before he passed out from exhaustion and pain.
A shadowy figure appeared at the end of the alley, carefully stalking towards him, "Well, well looks what we's got here?"
Ciyan froze bringing an arm up defensively, "Who's der?"
Lonnie stepped out of the shadows, a devious smile planted on her lips, without the slightest hesitation she rounded her baby brother her eyes never leaving his gaze, "Come on baby bro, you's cant say you weren't expecting dis, but no worries I aint here to snitch on yas..." She continued play her hand, and watched pleased as his hand went down, "...Iz here to offer you what yous always wanted."
"Hmm, and whats dat?" he huffed out in annoyance, his mind screaming at him to walk away, whatever Lonnie had in mind, would only lead to more trouble, trouble he really didn't need right now, but he was out of options.
"Well, Iz can get you the love of your life, Lexi wrapped in a big pink bow and all's for you." She inched closer to him, using her powers to send image after image of Alexia in various states of longing to him, while whispering in his ear, "She'll be yours Ciyan, likes she was always meant to be, all'z you have to do is follow my lead and I'll get you, your Queen..."
Despite his better judgement Ciyan stood transfixed, as each image of Alexia only seemed to lure him further into Lonnie's hands, "What's do I have to do?" he asked flatly his eyes staring into the shadowy nothingness infront of him.
A pleased smirk unfurled on her face, and Lonnie knew she had him, "All'z you gots to do, is relax and heals up, I'll do the rest, just follow my lead baby bro and alls your dreams will come true." She couldn't believe how easy this was, Ciyan was playing right into her hands and soon all her plans would follow through, she'd have her day in the sun and all the Royal's would pay for it.
A malicious laugh echoed through the silence of the night, as Lonnie's twisted desires set out to level a quiet little town, and no one would be the wiser, not until it was too late.
**************************************************************************************************************************
"What do you want?!"
"Well hello to yous too Cal..." Serina mocked as she planted herself in a nearby chair, Alex following suit kicked up his feet and lounged carelessly at her side.
He despised the Royal's, and if it wasn't for the imperative he'd been done with them years ago, "Look I'm a busy man, so what's the point of this visit?"
"Well my ever vigilant protector, we needs your assitance back in Rozy New Mexico." She spit out in disgust, there was no love lost between them and Serina new he'd find any means necessary to stay out of the picture, but unfortunately for him it wasn't up for discussion this time.
Trying to stay passive and calm Alex let his mind wander, each time he and Liz met with Cal in the past he was always a cold mechanical bastard, only teaching them what was necessary and never relying the slightist bit of interest in them personally. He hated the fact that they now needed his help, but it was necessity that could not be avoided. He wished Liz was here in his stead, Liz had a way with the ominous protector, she knew exactly what buttons to push to get him to cooperate, maybe it's because she is queen and the pigheaded Langely had no other choice but to follow directions. However, now that he looked back on it, truth was, Langely seemed downright passive when Liz was around, and it had nothing to do with the Imperative.
"Look Cal, Liz has suffered some kind of tramautic experience, due impart to Ciyan letting loose a tirade of shit on her, so now she's out cold and so is Max for that matter, so we need your help...she needs your help." Alex announced suddenly, leaving both Serina and Cal speechless.
A battle was being waged silently within Cal, on one hand he wanted nothing to do with the spoiled Royals, but Alexia always held a soft spot in his heart, or rather what was left of his heart. "Fine, give me 2 hours, then I'll find you."
"Alrights, come on Sander we'z going sight seeing, later Cal..." Serina spared no time in high tailing it out of his presence, she dragged Alex out the door before the words even left her mouth.
"You know Rina, that was entirely too easy."
"Yeah I know, lets not jinx dis shit, come on I'll show you some sights, maybe get you a tat or two, how bout it?" She barely stifled the giggle that errupted from the look of pure terror plastered on Alex's face.
***************************************************************************************************************************
She was getting use to the darkness, and the floating feeling, but despite the flashes that seemed to be continuously flowing into her mind, Liz still felt miserably alone. She longed for a certain amber eyed hybrid, missing the warmth and security his arms provided, when they were wrapped tightly around her offering the only true sense of security she'd ever felt, she was sure if she could see past this darkness, she'd see the tears still streaking down her cheecks at the memory, 'Max...' his name whispered endlessly in her heart and to her surprise she suddenly felt the soothing call of his soul radiate all around her.
'Liz...' his voice drifted soothingly from behind her, and Liz felt her heart constricted, somewhere lost in the same hazy darkness she'd been imprisioned to, Max was accompaning her and just as she was about to question how this was possible the familiar falling sensation dragged her into yet another vision...
Flash....
Anger and Rage coursed through him, this disrespect would not be tolerated, He'd bide his time and wait for the exact moment to strike, and then Zan would feel the agony of watching his entire world crumble before him.
Ava was already eager to help, ofcourse she stupidly believed that Zan would be her's in the end, a lie he let her cling to, in order to assure her allegiance, and if she got in his way after all was said and done, then she'd have to be eliminated aswell. He found that he really couldn't find any remorse in the thought of killing his own sister, she was always nothing more than a sniviling idiot, but she was a means to an end for him, another pawn in his malicious masterpiece. Oh, they'd all soon learn that underestimating him was their biggest mistake, and this mistake would lead to their untimely demise.
"Nico begin the preparations, I want everything ready by Zan's wedding day, do you understand?" Khivar's voice was surigcal and cold, resounding with a force which could strike fear into the hearts of even the most courageous of men.
"Yes Majesty, all will be taken care of." he assured. Nickron was Khivar's personal lackey a position he reveled in, and he took great joy in delivering each deviant blow that his master assigned.
'Oh Zan, I will take such unsurmountable pleasure in destroying you...' Khivar silently mused and retreated to his private chambers, where a pair of Seronian slave girls were already shackeled to his bed, awaiting his nightly sport of debuchery.
***************************************************************************************************************************
Easing her way out of Zan's private chambers, Alexia carefully tipped toed past the Royal Parlor, "WHERE HAVE YOU BEEN?!" Stopping mid step she froze, when she heard her brother's outragged voice booming from behind her. Slowly she turned, her eyes relaying only a mask innocence, Alexia tried to appear the model of virtue and confidence infront of her brother, but one look into Rath's turbulent eyes, and she knew it was pointless.
This would end today, even if he had to keep her locked in her room like a prisoner, this would all end today, "You are never to see Zan AGAIN!" each word was dripping with unquestionable authority, and when she tried to rebut his demands, Rath latched a hand onto her arm dragging her forcefully behind him.
"What are you DOING, LET GO OF ME RATH!" Alexia struggled to release herself from his vise like grip, but it only served to provoke his anger further. Tears were already leeking out of her rebelious ebony eyes, and fear surrounded her heart, she'd never seen her brother react this harshly before and it terrified her. "Please...please Rath let me go..." she sobbed out but still he remained unsettlingly quiet, stalking closer to her chambers.
He wasn't unreasonable, he'd given her countless chances to end this relationship before things went too far, even turning a blind eye, when she'd begun sneaking out to meet him after her marriage to Ciyan. But this affair was over, and he'd make damn sure she followed through with it this time. Once they were securely locked away in her private chambers Rath pushed her forward, causing her to stumble and fall to her knees. His Rage was slowly driving him insane, wiping away all brotherly sentiment he carried for her, "You disgrace our FAMILY. You disgrace our PEOPLE. and You disgrace the EMPIRE!" he growled his eyes burning with disgusted anger.
Trembling Alexia tried to regain her composure, the man pacing her room was a stranger to her, he was no longer her loving and overprotective big brother, but rather General Rathos, the High King's Second in Command and Scourge of the 5 planets, and right now she was his enemy."Don't ask me to do that Rath I CAN NOT!" she cried out desperately trying to appeal to his emotions.
The fear and sorrow pouring off her, almost had him regretting his actions, but as he remembered the Councils decision, and Serina's warnings Rath pushed aside his remorse and focused solely on the matter at hand. Gripping onto her upper arm, he yanked her up to her feet, and glared dangerously at her, "Listen well Alexia, I love you God help me I love you, but I will not allow you to destroy our Empire, for a foolish CRUSH! So you end this NOW!" Disgusted with her tears, Rath pushed her aside and continued to pace ferverishly around the room.
Gathering up all her courage, Alexia stood tall with her chin held high, facing off against her brother, it was a sight to behold indeed, she stood a miniscule 5 foot nothing 100 lbs waif, while he was a towering 6'5 giant with the girth of nearly twice her weight, and yet she faced him proudly without blinking an eye, "I Will not end this, he is my life, my world and THE FATHER OF MY CHILD!"
In stunned silence, Rath stood slack jawed and disbelieving the words he'd just heard, "WHAT!?"
Taking a deep breath Alexia explained all that had occured, by the end of her story the proud facade she'd worn had crumbled and she was left a whimpering mess crying into her brother's shoulder.
Feeling deflated, Rath simply held his broken sister, listening to a trajic fairy tale that could never have a happy ending, "Oh Lexi, what have you done?" his voice was no longer harsh but rather it was laced with brotherly concern as he ran a hand soothingly down her back.
Alexia hiccuped and tried to catch her breath, "Please...please don't...say anything...I don't...I don't know what to do..."
He flinched at the raw desperation he heard in her voice, "Lexi you can't tell anyone of this, you can't or you will end up destroying him."
She'd known it was a foolish dream to ever think they could make this work, but naively she'd let Zan cloud her better judgement, and now there was no telling what he'd do, "Oh Rath, he already knows...what am I going to do?"
"Nothing, stay here..." he lead her carefully over to the bed, cursing himself for being so rough with her earlier, he gently laid her down placing a warm blanket over her, "I will go talk to Zan."
A wave of exhaution suddenly over took her, and Alexia drifted off into a dreamless sleep, only mumbling to Rath to be gentle with him right before she lost consciousness.
'Gentle...riightt..' Oh he'd be gentle alright, he'd gently beat the crap out of him, King or not, this was way beyond any normal standard of disrespect, Zan had tainted his sister, and more than likely signed their death warrants in the process.
End Flash...
Both Liz and Max were abruptly pulled from the flash, yet they still remained in the abysmal void that refused to relinquish it's hold on them, it seemed whatever purpose the memories held, was still unclear to them and all they could do was wait and watch, as past mistakes revealed themselves.
"Max?" Liz called out, she could feel him flowing through her body, but still the darkness which envolped her kept him hidden to her longing eyes.
"I'm here Liz, you can't see me, but you can feel me, we are connected you an I always." he whispered tracing ghost like fingers lovingly through her hair.
Inhaling the sweet and tangy scent that lingered around him, Liz felt herself fall into his embrace, and in the inky blackness which surrounded them, she found the comfort that only her love could offer. "Do you have any ideas as to why were still here?" she asked still reveling in his presence.
He pondered her question for a moment, but was at a loss, "No, the only thing I can come up with is that since the awakening, and then with Zan's help, the granolith is sending you these images, perhaps to prepare you..."
Her heart began to pound slightly at this thought, she wasn't sure why but something told her, that once they reached the end of this history lesson, her life would never be the same again. "Hold me Max, just hold me and don't let go..." she pleaded as invisible tears streamed down her face.
***************************************************************************************************************************
Mid afternoon, brought with it a very reluctant protector, who found himself standing knee deep in the Royal's mess, he found it curious that two were already missing from the ranks, both Ciyan and Tess were nowhere in sight. Cal was not surprised with Tess's disappearance, that murderous traitor was working her own agenda, along with Nacem they planned to destroy the Royal's and remain in Khivar's good graces. Cal made it his buisness to know every detail regarding the Royal's, but his refusal to care was his own personal choice. Now Ciyan, that was a definate shock, Serina had filled him in on what transpired between him and Alexia, and Cal felt his anger rise despite his many years of slacking on his duties as a Royal Protector. It was only ever Alexia that prompted this response from him, she was his Queen, and the reason he agreed to take this responsibility.
"Alright kiddies, here's the way this is going to work, the Queen's being prepared, though it's overloading her system, due to all the traumas she's faced recently, so my guess is that when his Majesty Zan made an appearance earlier he knocked her out, trying to ease her transition."
"Transition, into what?" Alex asked hesistant with the implication.
"Well, Alexia was not just the High Queen, she was an Oracle of Isis-Amon, it was this fact that warranted the Council to put an end to Zan and Alexia's relationship..." Cal paused and let out a sigh, when he noticed the confused looks circulating through the room, "Okay, a small history lesson, an Oracle is the most reveered being in our galaxy, she has the power to decide the fates of empires in the palms of her hands, and so having an Oracle allied to one single planet was unheard of. Especially having one as High Queen, it would give Antar to much power, and cause an uprising amoungst the Houses."
"Yeah, so what's that got to do with Liz now?" This time it was Michael who questioned, he was growing impatient and wanted to deal with this quickly, and find a remedy for Maria's missing memories.
"Ever the patient one Rath...I was coming to that, when you were all recreated, you were meant to retain not only your memories but also your powers, it was simple enough procedure, but when it came to Alexia's turn there was an anomoly with her pod, for some strange reason it would reject the infusion. Our scientists determined that since she carried both the seal and the gift of forsight it was simply to much of a strain on her pod and that's why it kept on rejecting the procedure. So her seal was placed dormant only to be released when she was reunited with Zan."
Serina began to pace, she was almost certain that the shifter was going to drop a bomb on them, her gut was warning her and she learned at a young age to silence to that feeling, "What ain't yous tellin us Shifter." she ground out her eyes blazing with barely restrained fury.
Michael stumbled back as he felt the waves of rage rolling off his sister, he was aware that she hated the protectors but this went way beyond simple hate.
~Rina what the hell's going on, your about to explode...~
~He's not bein straight with us, Iz know he's hiding somethin and it aint pretty Micky trusts me on dat~
Picking up on the telepathic conversation, Alex agreed silently and the three siblings stepped up to bat, closing on the shifter each imposing in their own way, "Start talking Cal...NOW!" The trio announced in unisons, causing every head in the Crash to whip back in their direction.
He was shit out of luck, and out of options, Cal shrugged and with lackless eyes took a seat at one of the nearby booths, "Look you Royals are in for a rude awakening, this aint some fairytale kiddies and Antar like the Rest of planets in our system are pretty much screwed if Alexia doesn't make it out of this awakening." He heard a collective gasp, and seconds later Michael had him pinned to the wall.
"EXPLAIN NOW!"
Struggling against his iron clad grip, Cal squirmed around like a worm on a hook, the emotionless void that early radiated from his eyes was gone replaced with terror, an angry Rath was never a good idea, "Fine...I'll tell you...everything...just put me down..." Cal managed to choke out and then gasped for breathe when he fell with a thud to the ground.
The others were stunned silent, still unable to get use to Rath's essence emerging from within Michael, well all except one hybrid, in the corner a small smile fluttered over Maria's lips, 'Rath...you are still in there my love...'
Turning suddenly Michael's ebony eyes, burned with rekindled desire, he'd picked up on Melenia's thoughts and turned to find her devouring him with a matching set of darkened eyes, both were rimmed with violet light making their eyes appear luminescent in the subtle darkness of the Crashdown. Slowly she stepped closer to him, her eyes never leaving his gaze, she was transfixed by the moment. And the others slowly melted away, all that remained with her love and her, "Rath..." his name split from her lips, deliciously sweet to her ears.
"Hey yous guys might want to stop'em, unless yous want a free peep show." Zan motioned to Isabel and Alex, who were two enthralled in the interaction to notice what was going on.
"SHIT!" Alex cursed, he really didn't a repeat performance of being singed from breaking up one these alien/awakenings as he called them, but the closer they moved together the higher the temperature in the room rose. He was about to jump in, when Serina beat him to it, only she'd placed a shield around her body beforehand a simple trick that could've easily saved Alex grief last time, he'd have to remember to ask her how she'd done it later. Thankful, he watched as she sliced through their lustful haze, effectively ending their mating. That was another question they needed answered, if they'd all go through a similar experience with their chosen mate, and if it was just a one time deal or a constant part of alien sex.
Cal turned his head bored with the entire scene, "You guys are too naive for your own good, none of you have bonded and of course that includes our king and queen over there..." Shaking his head in annoyance he returned his sights to the group before him, their was simply no way they'd be ready in time to face Khivarr and Nickron, they were all dead and they didn't even know it yet, "Look word of advice kiddies bond with your mates as soon as possible, unless you want to have a repeat performance of your deaths on Antar."
"What the hell are you talking about, Shifter?" Alex asked growing increasingly agitated with each passing minute since Cal arrived.
"For christ's sake all of you are clueless...well I'm not surprised Nacem really did a number on you guys, but you and your sister that I'm surprised about, " He stared pointedly at Alex, who suddenly took a step back shaking his head. "Yes kid, I told you and Alexia that the only way to unlock your true power, you'd all have to bond with your chosen mates, it increases your strength and also allows you to share each others powers. That is why the males were given physical powers, while the females were given mental powers, they compliment each other. So once again a urge you all to bond, and bond as soon as possible."
A silent shadow fell over the room, each alien lost in thought, and all of them at a loss for words. Luckily Cal continued his explination drowning out the silence, "Now where was I..." his fingers tapping lightly on the counter, he tried to regain his train of thought, "...oh yes, Alexia...I will tell you whole truth but I promise you will wish you never heard it after I'm done."
"Just gets on with dis shit, Shifter?" Lonnie spat out, she was two seconds away from going into a full blown meltdown, she had places to be and this was definately not one of them, but like always 'Zan da Man' ordered they all be here.
Throwing her a caustic glance Cal continued, "When I said Alexia was being prepared for her transition, that is exactly what I meant, all her memories are resurfacing and her alien side is merging with her human side, all of you will experience that to a certain degree, but in Alexia's case she runs the risk of losing herself in the maze of her mind and never finding her way back again. If she is sucessful, and can make it past this part then the real trail begin, and it wont be pretty..." A tremor ran slightly down his spine as he remembered his breifing when he was assigned the job of Protector. "...She'll be Liz but she wont be Liz, and she'll be Alexia but she wont be Alexia either, the destiny she was denied so long ago, will atlast be fulfilled, she will become the Zenith."
A unanimos look of horror past through the group only two people seemed unsurprised, himself and Serina, "You knew already?" he asked incredulously, to which h only recieved a nod in response, "Anyways, it takes unsurmountable power and mental dexterity to survie the transformation, and I'm afraid that in the fragile state Alexia is in, she will not survie the process. I am truly sorry for that, despite my actions, I hold nothing but respect and admiration for my queen, but outcome does not look good. And without your queen, all of you are doomed to repeat history." Once he'd finish his explanation, Cal fell back in thought, his mind racing to find an answer, to find anything that would help save his beloved queen.
***************************************************************************************************************************
Do you guys like the backstory on the Royal's or should I just quickly skim through it...let me know...
-
EclecticRoswellian
- Enthusiastic Roswellian
- Posts: 48
- Joined: Tue Jun 13, 2006 9:06 pm
- Location: Miami
Transcending Destiny (AU,M/L,TEEN/MATURE) NEW Chpt 17!! 8/27
Chapter 17
After Cal's revelation, the pod squad found themselves in a very different state of mind, floating in and out of hope and desperation, they each tried to console each other but to many factors were already against them, and to make matters even worse they had less than a day before the Parker's returned and still no Max or Liz.
Luckily for Michael his mind was occupied with other matters currently at hand, as Riverdog arrived to help Maria's condition.
"She seems to be fighting her humanity, clinging to the alienside in order to protect herself." Riverdog informed him after he'd checked on Maria.
"Well isn't there anything you can do to help her?" Michael asked pleadingly his eyes drifting over to Maria's unconcious body.
Riverdog felt for the young general, to learn the truth after all these years only to cause a rift between him and his mate. "Perhaps, I will need the healing stones, maybe if we can regain her balance she will wake from her amnesia, but I warn you Rath if you push to hard to fast you will cause her to receed farther and farther into her alienside, understand?"
"Yes..." Only pausing for the briefest of moments Michael jumped into action, he asked Isabel to go to the pod chamber with Alex and retrive the healing stones, while with both Zan and Serene he prepared the backroom, placing Maria gently on the floor with the others surrounding her, they prepared themselves to start.
"Alright, each of you take a stone and focus on what you remembered about Maria, your love for her, your friendship, and your respect for her." As he spoke his eyes landed on Michael, and then followed a path down the line stopping on Serina. "Now concentrate, and let your energy flow into the stones."
Dreamplane...
In a matter of seconds the stones began to glow, and each hybrid was suddenly transported to a familiar desert scene. On the ground the four square symbol appeared with each pair taking a corner and Maria placed in the center. She appeared confused glancing from one person to the other, however before she could question it further, Isabel stepped up and wrapped her in a hug, she could feel all the girls appreciation and mutual respect flow into her and smiled. Next Alex followed suit and as he hugged her she felt his caring and understanding, the line went down till all had shown her their concern and love, finally it was Michael's turn.
He'd watched patiently as each person approached her, and smiled when he saw her shed a tear and smile brilliantly at their boundless affection for her. When it came to his turn, he never hesistated, he stepped up confidently and pulled her into a fierce kiss pouring all his love and admiration for the fiery blonde in his arms. He opened himself up fully allowing her to see the real soul behind the scruffy facade.
A sob caught in her thoart as Maria witnessed his life flash before her eyes, she bore witness to his troubled youth with an abbusive foster father, she felt his longing to belong and find his family. At the end she saw herself as he saw her, and it took her breath away, in his eyes she was the center of the universe, brilliantly shinning like a beacon in the dark lonely depths of his heart. When they pulled apart she was finally able to see the abundance of love in his eyes, directed solely at her, and she knew everything would be all right. That no matter what trails laid ahead for as long as he was by her side she'd make it through.
So Maria decided to wake up...
Reality...
"Did it work?" Isabel's anxious voice drifted through the silence of the room.
Slowly Maria began to stir, and with a quick breath her eyes fluttered open, and to everyone's relief they were her usual intoxicating emerald shade, "Hey guys.." she sheepishly answered, her eyes dancing with merriment. She was back!
Again mirroring the dreamplane, each of her friends came over whispering words of gratituted and love, as they hugged her, "Okay, now enough of this sad mood, let's turn the music on and finish getting this place ready." She turned and caught the worried look in Michael's eyes, "We are going to need to prepare the Parker's for the worse, I take it."
"Liz and Max are still out cold." Alex informed her as he tried to hide the emotion in his voice, only making it all the more obvious.
For Maria, Liz was no longer just the new girl who she considered really nice and funny, and was starting to form a good friendship with. No, with most of Melenia's memories still intact, her bestfriend and sister was now unconscious in the other room, and suddenly all of the new information they'd learned hit her like a ton of bricks. Alexia's killer, the fight with Ciyan, Liz's unconscious form sprawled on the floor...
Michael watched with baited breath as the emotions raced acrossed Maria's face, then suddenly her own wall snapped into place and everything was hidden behind her caustic smile. She really was his match in every way, perhaps they were too alike for their own good, "Maria.."
Unable to face him she turned her attentions to Riverdog, "Riverdog, thank you just doesn't seem appropriate, but thank you" she quickly went over and embraced the elder indian.
"Oh, princess there is nothing to thank, it was my honor to serve you, and I am terrribly sorry for all the confusion we may have caused, but it does an old heart a world of good, to see you with your family once again."
His words stroke a chord within her, 'Family', yes that is what they all were, and finally she felt like she belonged. Though she knew she'd have alot of questions, and it hurt to know that Amy wasn't her real mother, knowing who she was filled a void that was constantly nagging at her. She had a family, she had friends, and ofcourse she had a love that survived two lifetimes. 'Hold the phone', she suddenly jerked away and stared at a familiar pair of green eyes, her eyes, "Tristan" his name fell from her lips, and their standing in the corner was her brother.
Tentatively, she crept towards him, Maria was grateful that he remained still letting her take the first step, as she got closer she noticed other similarities, his hair was the same sun kissed dark blonde, and though he was atleast a foot taller than her, she imagined as children they would've been identicle, he even had the same pouty lips she'd always prided herself in having. Yes, this was her blood, and no words could ever describe how she felt at this moment, so instead 'The Mouth', as Serina had so playfully called her was speechless.
As he watched her taking in his appearance, Tristan couldn't help but let the tears stream down his cheeks. He'd mourned her loss as a child, and though in his heart he never stopped feeling her pressence, he never imagined this moment would come to pass. His little sister, was standing before him, and she was alive and happy, if he could he would kiss each star in the heavens for answering his prayers. "Melenia" he whispered her name, and unable to remain passive anylonger, pulled her into a great-big-bear-hug, "You's have no idea, how Iz missed you Nia.."
The others watched on, in blissful contentment, atlast they were all reunited, but in the midst of this precious moment anger festered in the hearts of two individuals. One, for the betrayal of a brother, which could never be forgiven, and the Second, for the pain and suffering inflicted on a sister, that now fought for her life in the other room. The culprit was one and the same, and God help them all, he was an essential part of their lives that was now missing.
***************************************************************************************************************************
"Hey, der Queenie, what the hell's the hold up?" Lonnie was fed up with the wanna be queen, and if it weren't for Whitaker and the skins she would've taken her out long ago, but according to them they needed her, plus the fact that she was Khivarr's sister didn't go unnoticed.
If she thought the Roswell hybrids were a pain in her ass, then Lonnie and Rath were a breed apart, she'd never met a pair more devious and cutthoart in her life, they kinda made Nacedo out to be freakin Martha Stewart. "Look, this takes time, I mean it's not like I can just go in there and move things around without being noticed, I have to do this surgically and precise to make sure he's never the wisest to it."
The plan was simple, have Tess go in and rearrange Ciyan's memories, enhancing the feelings of hate and betrayal, and planting a numerous amount of deciets that would work for them in having him betray the Royal's. Unfortunately, this plan was taking alot longer than expected, Ciyan was far more powerful than they'd
imagined and it was taking all of Tess's power to merely get in undetected.
"Well's den yous better try harder, dis is the only reason yous still breathing, and right now Iz not even sure yous worth the headache." Rath growled, pulling Lonnie firmly against him and latching his lips onto her neck.
Tess turned away in disgust, both Rath and Lonnie would fuck like bunnies, and it didn't matter who was around, she'd had the misfortune of being in the room a couple of times as they went at it. "Why don't you two get a room?" she huffed out in annoyance before turning to face Ciyan's unconscious body, "You know Rath, if you keep using that much force to knock him out, your going to end up frying his brain and we'll really be out of luck."
Rath was about to snap back when Lonnie stepped in, best not show all their hands before it was time, "Tess yous worry about your shit, and I'llz handle my man, dont you worry, that pretty lil'head of yourz." Lonnie let her fingers gently graze through Tess's hair, delighting in the shiver of fear that raced through the blondes body. 'Good, Tess be afraid, yous have no idea what I'm capable of..', she silently thought a predatory gleam to her eyes.
Flinching violently away from her touch, Tess stumbled to the otherside of the room, causing Rath to smirk and Lonnie to laugh, "Relax der princess, Iz just pulling your chain, now we'llz leave yous two alone, see if you can get our prince charming to wake up." Lonnie tossed her a sly wink before dragging Rath out of the room with her.
Letting out a breath, Tess was thankful to finally have those two pyscho's gone, her eyes soon lingered over to the sleeping form on the couch. He really was one hell of a male specimen, it was easy to tell that no expense had been spared when finding the donors for his human dna. She let her gaze travel over him, admiring every dip and curve of muscle, finally letting her eyes, focus on his face. A face that was very reminescent to another Antarian, a face that was the bane of her existance, yet this face gave her no hunger for vengence. This face she could actually grow to love, if not for one tiny detail, he like his brother had only one obession, and her name was Alexia. God, how she hated her, Alexia was everything she wasn't, and she'd stolen everything from her, the life she should've had, and the love that was meant to be hers. 'I swear if it's the last thing I do in this life, I will make you pay dearly dear cousin, and the last thing you see before you die will be my smiling face once again standing over your body.' Tess sneered as visions of death and suffering danced in her head.
***************************************************************************************************************************
"Hey how you holding up?"
Maria turned to face him, a small smile spread across her lips, "As good as can be expected I guess, its just weird you know.." she scooted over giving him room by her to sit.
"I know this is rough Pixie but I'm here and so is everyone else, so your not alone, okay?" Michael threw her knowing smirk, before jumping up to his feet, pulling her behind him.
"Hey?!" she shrieked, but before she could get her barings, Michael had her thrown over his shoulder, like a modern day caveman. "MICHEAL PUT ME DOWN!!"
"No Way, you are done mopping around and hanging out by yourself in the desert, your coming with me like it or not."
Kicking and screaming Maria let out a slew of profanity that to his knowledge was still orbiting in space over Roswell, "Kiss your mother with that mouth?" he teased which earned him another round of kicks and curses.
Once he'd reached the pod chamber entrance he refirmed his grip on her, before releasing a hand to swipe over the cave entrance. The rock seemlessly slide open and Michael ruggishly set her down at the foot of the cave, while he went to shut the door once again.
It took a few seconds for her eyes to readjust to the dimmly lit space she now found herself in, but when the intial shock and anger passed, Maria found herself staring in wide-eyed amazement at the sight before her. "Is this...?" Her throat was suddenly extremly dry and for the second time in her life she found herself completely speechless.
Dusting off his pants and carefully stepping closer to her, Michael let his eyes roam over the four pods that lay withered lining the wall, "Yep, this is were I was born, along with Max, Isabel and Tess.." He let his hand trace over each pod, stopping on his own, which glowed slightly in recognition. "If you want I'll ask Liz or Alex to go with you to see Riverdog and you can see where you were born."
Maria's eyes were as wide as saucers when she turned to face him, "Have you...you know seen it?" she asked still dazed with all the knew information.
"Nope not yet, but if you like I can go with you?"
"I'd like that, and Michael..thanks for this." She smiled, and was about to say something else when she felt a strange vibration wrack through her body, confused she turned towards the pods once again. The closer she got to them the strong the feeling got, "What is that?"
Stepping up behind her Michael waved a hand over the wall face next to the pods, "Come on I'll show you." Grabbing onto her hand the pair stepped into the newly opened chamber, and Maria's mouth dropped open one more time.
"Oh my God!"
Michael couldn't hide the smirk that played on his lips, but found himself just as amazed by the Granolith's power as she was, "Can you feel it, it's the reason we're all here."
The two fell silent lost in thought, they took a seat next to each other simply content to be in the others pressence as they stared at the obsedian cone, thoughts of a life tragically ended and a new life faced with questions and confusion haunted the pair, but still they remained silent each desperate to hold onto a single moment of peace in the chaos that had become their lives.
***************************************************************************************************************************
Groggy and disoriented Max found himself jerked out of sleep by Liz's spastic shaking, once he'd taken a second to gather his thoughts, he turned to find Liz still trembling and covered in what appeared to be green sparks of lighting racing over her skin. "Liz?"
When she remained unresponsive, Max tried to form a connection, but found himself blocked, her mind had somehow put up a wall and he was unable to break through. "Please baby, I know you can do this, just don't give up, hold onto me and find your way back...I'll be here Liz, no matter how long it takes I'll be here waiting for you." Max gently wiped the sweat of her brow and ran a shaky hand through her hair. He wasn't lying when he said he'd wait, even if it meant he'd have to wait till the end of time itself, he'd willing sacrifice his life if it meant being with her.
Lost in the emptiness of her mind, Liz cried out for Max, but found only silence in reply, just as she was about to fall into despair she was forcefully pulled into yet another vision.
Flash...
Regardless of how bleak and cold the night appears to be, one truth still remains, dawn will find it's way home every morning, the sun will rise and with it so shall the hope for a new day, because even in the darkest hour, the light of a new day still shines with each rising sun. Alexia always found dawn amazing, no matter how chaotic life got, she found a few minutes of peace in the early morning hours, she'd made it a ritual to wake each morning just before the suns rose. Alone she'd wait and watch as a brilliant kalidescope of colors broke through the inky darkness of night, replacing the nothingness with a multitude hues; reds, oranges and yellows, bursting to life dancing together in rich tapestry of rebirth. This was her santuary, the only time she felt at home, 'Please, please lend me the strength to do what needs to be done, I'm not strong enough to withstand this on my own, please lend me your wisdom so that I may guide them, and please lend me the courage to save them, as I know only my sacrifice can accomplish.'
She prayed, prayed with every fiber of her body, her eyes shut tight facing the glory of day break, Alexia found the resolve she needed to make it through one more day.
As she emerged from her quarters, dressed in silk and satin the epitome of regal beauty and power, no one would ever guess the turmoil that stormed with in her tiny form, "I shall take my meal with my husband today, please inform him of my decision." she announced suddenly, and watched as the servants scurried off to carry out her request. 'Well time to face the music...' she silently mused as she made her way to the dinning hall. Usually she opted to take her breakfast alone in her room, it gave her the time to just sit and gather her thoughts, but today she would play the role of perfect wife and princess. No one would be the wiser, she'd hide her secrets and bide her time well, because when the house of cards comes tumbling down no one will be spared and she knew this all to well.
"Alexia dear what a pleasant surprise." Queen Marianna greeted her daughter in law kindly, and led her to the table.
Alexia glanced around smiling as she greeted her family, Lonnie and Rath were seated together, she didn't miss the stormy haze that fell over her brother's eyes, or the way he seemed to be focusing on everything other than her at this moment. "Lonnie, Rath, good morning."
"Well if it isn't our very own royal recluse, gracing us with her presence." a snooty voice drifted in from behind her, and Alexia couldn't help but cringe at its sound.
Letting out a steady breath she turned her face a mask of perfected charm, "While the pleasure is all mine as always Khivarr, you flatter me with your attention." Internally she flinched as he took her hand for a kiss, luckily Zan chose that precise moment to make his entrance.
"Good Morning All" he announced as he confidently strode into the room his eyes trained on one person, a cold glare radiating off him as he approached his target. "Khivarr, I thought you'd be gone by now, especially after Ava's departure you really have no other buisness here."
"ZAN!" Marianna called out appauld by her sons blatant disrespect, they were already on thin ice with the council, and once the news of the wedding being canceled reached the five planets it would only be a matter of time before everything she'd worked so hard to protect crumbled before her eyes.
"It's quiet alright your Majesty, I am sure the King ment no disrespect." Still keeping his eyes locked on Zan, Khivarr commented and resumed his interaction with the princess, "So, Alexia I see your Husband is not here yet, perhaps you might know where he is?"
In reality she had no idea where Ciyan was, her mornings were thankfully spent without her husbands presence, "I am sure he will be down any minute, actually I think I hear him now.." Alexia pointed out and sure enough no more than a second later Ciyan came bounding through the doors, a jubilant smile plastered over his face.
"Love. I was just informed of your decision to join us this morning, and I made quick haste to the kitchen. I asked the cooks to bring you, your meal here and also added a small surprise in regards to this special occasion."
Taking in the man before her, Alexia felt 2 feet tall, he was everything a girl could want, kind, gentle, smart, and as handsom as they come, yet she was unable to love him and to her shame it only made him want her more, "Thank you.." she quietly replied and allowed him to take her to her seat.
The scene that played out infront of him, left Zan torn, he loved his younger brother and wanted nothing more than to see him happy, but he was in love with his brother's wife who was now carrying his child. Unfortunately one would always end up hurt, and Zan knew it would indefinately be his sibling, "Shall we eat then, since I see we are all here-"
"Oh No Highness we are most certainly not all HERE!" Ava's sharp voice called from the door way, she watched amused as 7 pairs of eyes darted over to her location.
"Ava!?"
"In the flesh, I've decided to take up the Queen's offer to remain a few days here at the palace to gather my thoughts, " She swayed over to him, letting her hand graze his arm as she passed, she didn't miss the anger burning in Alexia's eyes or the look of dumbfounded confusion painted over Zan's face either, "That is if you don't mind Majesty?" She timidly bowed and waited for his answer.
"Ofcourse take all the time you need." Zan offered and then carefully led her to an empty spot at the table.
Alexia rolled her eyes in disgust at Ava's obvious facade, and the fact that she was now seated at Zan's side only seemed to add to her fury, "So Ava, what now cousin, will you return to Corrino or perhaps visit Sardonia for a few nights, I hear the festivities for Solstices are in high spirits, it may do you well to get out." Alexia commented her voice remained soft and caring even though she was purposely goading her cousin.
Silently screaming, Ava turned deceptive eyes towards her cousin, she'd play her game for now, "Oh you honor me with your concern cousin, I was not planning to return home until the end of this cycle, but I may just take up that offer to visit Sardonia. I have not visited my relatives for some time now, and I'm sure there is much to discuss."
"I'm sure I don't possibly know what you mean, but perhaps you find interest in idle rumors, it seems my kingdom is full of such tall tales.." Alexia fired back her eyes locked and unmoved by Ava's attempts to rattle her cage.
The proceedings did not go unnoticed by the others, but it was Rath who stepped in before to much was spoken, "So Ava, if you would like I am planning to visit my father in a fort night, we may journey together and keep each other company, what say you?"
Tearing herself from Alexia's gaze Ava turned a grateful eye towards Rath, "I would love nothing more, thank you cousin." Despite the games a foot, she had no ill will towards Rath or her family on Sardonia, and was sincerely looking forward to a nice visit.
Soon after the food was served and everyone fell into polite chit chat, discussing such mundane topics, as the weather and the latest state of affairs on Sero and Kathara. When the plates were cleared and each member of the Royal family saited, it was decided that they would continue there visit in the Parlor. Only Alexia lingered in the dining room, hoping to catch a second alone with Zan, but to her misfortune Ava had swept him away easily manipulating his guilt to serve her purpose.
Letting out a heavy sigh, she let her hands wander over her as of yet on bleamched abdomen, "What am I going to do?"
"What troubles you my love?"
Her heart literally caught in her throat as she jumped startled out of her thoughts, "Ciyan! you frieghtened me!"
"I'm sorry Lexi, I thought you heard me approach, now what has you so troubled?" he asked while rubbing her arms soothingly.
Her emotions were carefully guarded as she tried to present only the appearance of a loving wife to her husband, but on the inside she crying out for help, he didn't deserve this betrayal and she needed to set things right. However now was not the time to or place for such a conversation, "Nothing important Ciyan, but if it is not to much trouble I would like to walk the gardens tonight perhaps after supper you might join me?" she questioned lightly, feeling far worse when she noticed the exuberant smile he flashed her before agreeing. She was lower than scum and Alexia was only reminded of it as she felt her husbands utter joy next to her, trying to reign in her thoughts she walked with him over to the parlor and joined the others.
***************************************************************************************************************************
"What do you want NOW!" Ava ground out in fustration as her brother dragged her out of sight.
"Hold your tongue Ava, lest you loose it." His voice was calm yet still retained it's malice, and Ava knew better than to push him so instead she simply jerked out of his grasp and waited for his response.
He was nearly fed up with his idiotic sister, but she still had one final part to play, and now that he was certain of the details, Ava would deliver his message and bring the whole Empire to it's knees. "You have only one mission while you are here Ava, tonight before Ciyan has the oppurtunity to meet up with Alexia I need you to relay a message to him, a very important message so pay attention dear sister.."
As Khivarr explained his plan to Ava, she stood in shock and trembled with uncontained fury as she heard this latest piece of intrigue, for now she was certain there would never be hope for her and Zan, and it was all thanks to her dear sweet cousin. Oh she'd give Ciyan the message alright and she'd add just a touch of jealousy and vengence to her message, making sure Ciyan felt truly betrayed to the point of maddness.
The predatory gleam in her eyes, thrilled him, despite her whinny and spoiled exterior Ava could be as heartless and maniacal as they come, a trait he was sure was passed on from his father's bloodline. She'd be the perfect messanger to bring about his revenge, and in the end he'd simply swoop in before the dust had a chance to settle and take it all, including one very powerful oracle and the last heir to the throne of Zannos. A malevolent smile unfurled on his lips, as he watched his sister's retreating form.
***************************************************************************************************************************
Pacing her room like a caged beast, Alexia barely managed to calm her nerves long enough to send word to her sister, she'd need Serina's help very soon if she was to accomplish all that needed to be done before her time ran out. Stopping at her balcony, she stepped out and let the cool breeze soothe her weary soul, to many thoughts plagued her mind, she was even unable to find a few minutes peace at night while she slept. Her dreams were filled with death and betrayal, she knew it was only a matter of time and it was time that was clearly running out. Yet still the final pieces of the vision evaded her, almost as if someone or something was preventing her from viewing to much.
She stared up at the curtain of stars that blanketed the night, gently rubbing her belly she showered her unborn child with all the love and security she could muster, smiling when she felt the connection open. "Oh sweet-pea how am I going to fix this?"
"We will fix this together, I promise you Lexi, no harm will come to you or our child." his deep voice whispered from her left, she didn't jump because his presence was a calming balm on her heart, which she'd know anywhere. She leaned back into his strong embrace, loving the feel of his firm chest pressed against her back, and the way his arms always seemed to craddle her with the right mixture of strength and gentleness.
"You shouldn't be here, if anyone saw-"
"Sshh, I was not seen and I needed to see you Lexi, your emotions have been filtering in to me all day today and I know how worried you are love, so I came to check on you."
Letting him turn her around, Alexia reveled in his love, enjoying the simple pleasure of just being in his presence. She let him guide her towards the bed, and they both shared a gentle kiss, and before he pulled away, Zan placed a kiss on her belly.
"Now how about you tell me what's wrong?" he coaxed her once again, if there was one certainty in his life, it was that this small brunette was stubborn to no end.
Looking away from his gaze, Alexia let her eyes travel over the room in an attempt to distance herself from the man seated next to her, "I'm scared Zan, I'm scared that nothing we do will ever fix this, and in the end everyone will suffer for our selfishness.", a few tears gathered in her eyes, which she wiped away furiously. She needed to remain in control, especially if she was to face Ciyan tonight.
The pain etched in over her exquisite features broke him, he was after all the High King, and yet he was incapable of the one thing he wanted more than life itself, keeping her safe and happy. "Lexi, listen to me, please.." he waited until her gaze fell upon him, before continuing, "I know that there will be alot to atone for, on both our parts, but in the end everything will work itself out, and we will always have each other." Cupping her chin gently he raised her face up to him and drank from her lips one more time, letting himself get lost in the taste of her.
In the end she was nothing more than a coward, she'd lived her entire life in fear, especially when it came to the man beside her, the man she claimed to love with all her heart. And yet despite that love she unable to be honest with him, she let him believe that their love was strong enough to endure this trail, when in truth she was well aware that the end would destroy them all, starting with her sacrifice and ending with his life.
Alright guys, I hope your still reading and I promise to get these chapters out faster, I just got over a really bad break-up and I'v been wallowing in my own selfpity...Sorry I hope you guys like the new chapter let me know what you think, the Next Chapter will conclude the flashbacks and you'll get to watch the demise of our beloved Royal's before their rebirth and Liz's finally transformation.
After Cal's revelation, the pod squad found themselves in a very different state of mind, floating in and out of hope and desperation, they each tried to console each other but to many factors were already against them, and to make matters even worse they had less than a day before the Parker's returned and still no Max or Liz.
Luckily for Michael his mind was occupied with other matters currently at hand, as Riverdog arrived to help Maria's condition.
"She seems to be fighting her humanity, clinging to the alienside in order to protect herself." Riverdog informed him after he'd checked on Maria.
"Well isn't there anything you can do to help her?" Michael asked pleadingly his eyes drifting over to Maria's unconcious body.
Riverdog felt for the young general, to learn the truth after all these years only to cause a rift between him and his mate. "Perhaps, I will need the healing stones, maybe if we can regain her balance she will wake from her amnesia, but I warn you Rath if you push to hard to fast you will cause her to receed farther and farther into her alienside, understand?"
"Yes..." Only pausing for the briefest of moments Michael jumped into action, he asked Isabel to go to the pod chamber with Alex and retrive the healing stones, while with both Zan and Serene he prepared the backroom, placing Maria gently on the floor with the others surrounding her, they prepared themselves to start.
"Alright, each of you take a stone and focus on what you remembered about Maria, your love for her, your friendship, and your respect for her." As he spoke his eyes landed on Michael, and then followed a path down the line stopping on Serina. "Now concentrate, and let your energy flow into the stones."
Dreamplane...
In a matter of seconds the stones began to glow, and each hybrid was suddenly transported to a familiar desert scene. On the ground the four square symbol appeared with each pair taking a corner and Maria placed in the center. She appeared confused glancing from one person to the other, however before she could question it further, Isabel stepped up and wrapped her in a hug, she could feel all the girls appreciation and mutual respect flow into her and smiled. Next Alex followed suit and as he hugged her she felt his caring and understanding, the line went down till all had shown her their concern and love, finally it was Michael's turn.
He'd watched patiently as each person approached her, and smiled when he saw her shed a tear and smile brilliantly at their boundless affection for her. When it came to his turn, he never hesistated, he stepped up confidently and pulled her into a fierce kiss pouring all his love and admiration for the fiery blonde in his arms. He opened himself up fully allowing her to see the real soul behind the scruffy facade.
A sob caught in her thoart as Maria witnessed his life flash before her eyes, she bore witness to his troubled youth with an abbusive foster father, she felt his longing to belong and find his family. At the end she saw herself as he saw her, and it took her breath away, in his eyes she was the center of the universe, brilliantly shinning like a beacon in the dark lonely depths of his heart. When they pulled apart she was finally able to see the abundance of love in his eyes, directed solely at her, and she knew everything would be all right. That no matter what trails laid ahead for as long as he was by her side she'd make it through.
So Maria decided to wake up...
Reality...
"Did it work?" Isabel's anxious voice drifted through the silence of the room.
Slowly Maria began to stir, and with a quick breath her eyes fluttered open, and to everyone's relief they were her usual intoxicating emerald shade, "Hey guys.." she sheepishly answered, her eyes dancing with merriment. She was back!
Again mirroring the dreamplane, each of her friends came over whispering words of gratituted and love, as they hugged her, "Okay, now enough of this sad mood, let's turn the music on and finish getting this place ready." She turned and caught the worried look in Michael's eyes, "We are going to need to prepare the Parker's for the worse, I take it."
"Liz and Max are still out cold." Alex informed her as he tried to hide the emotion in his voice, only making it all the more obvious.
For Maria, Liz was no longer just the new girl who she considered really nice and funny, and was starting to form a good friendship with. No, with most of Melenia's memories still intact, her bestfriend and sister was now unconscious in the other room, and suddenly all of the new information they'd learned hit her like a ton of bricks. Alexia's killer, the fight with Ciyan, Liz's unconscious form sprawled on the floor...
Michael watched with baited breath as the emotions raced acrossed Maria's face, then suddenly her own wall snapped into place and everything was hidden behind her caustic smile. She really was his match in every way, perhaps they were too alike for their own good, "Maria.."
Unable to face him she turned her attentions to Riverdog, "Riverdog, thank you just doesn't seem appropriate, but thank you" she quickly went over and embraced the elder indian.
"Oh, princess there is nothing to thank, it was my honor to serve you, and I am terrribly sorry for all the confusion we may have caused, but it does an old heart a world of good, to see you with your family once again."
His words stroke a chord within her, 'Family', yes that is what they all were, and finally she felt like she belonged. Though she knew she'd have alot of questions, and it hurt to know that Amy wasn't her real mother, knowing who she was filled a void that was constantly nagging at her. She had a family, she had friends, and ofcourse she had a love that survived two lifetimes. 'Hold the phone', she suddenly jerked away and stared at a familiar pair of green eyes, her eyes, "Tristan" his name fell from her lips, and their standing in the corner was her brother.
Tentatively, she crept towards him, Maria was grateful that he remained still letting her take the first step, as she got closer she noticed other similarities, his hair was the same sun kissed dark blonde, and though he was atleast a foot taller than her, she imagined as children they would've been identicle, he even had the same pouty lips she'd always prided herself in having. Yes, this was her blood, and no words could ever describe how she felt at this moment, so instead 'The Mouth', as Serina had so playfully called her was speechless.
As he watched her taking in his appearance, Tristan couldn't help but let the tears stream down his cheeks. He'd mourned her loss as a child, and though in his heart he never stopped feeling her pressence, he never imagined this moment would come to pass. His little sister, was standing before him, and she was alive and happy, if he could he would kiss each star in the heavens for answering his prayers. "Melenia" he whispered her name, and unable to remain passive anylonger, pulled her into a great-big-bear-hug, "You's have no idea, how Iz missed you Nia.."
The others watched on, in blissful contentment, atlast they were all reunited, but in the midst of this precious moment anger festered in the hearts of two individuals. One, for the betrayal of a brother, which could never be forgiven, and the Second, for the pain and suffering inflicted on a sister, that now fought for her life in the other room. The culprit was one and the same, and God help them all, he was an essential part of their lives that was now missing.
***************************************************************************************************************************
"Hey, der Queenie, what the hell's the hold up?" Lonnie was fed up with the wanna be queen, and if it weren't for Whitaker and the skins she would've taken her out long ago, but according to them they needed her, plus the fact that she was Khivarr's sister didn't go unnoticed.
If she thought the Roswell hybrids were a pain in her ass, then Lonnie and Rath were a breed apart, she'd never met a pair more devious and cutthoart in her life, they kinda made Nacedo out to be freakin Martha Stewart. "Look, this takes time, I mean it's not like I can just go in there and move things around without being noticed, I have to do this surgically and precise to make sure he's never the wisest to it."
The plan was simple, have Tess go in and rearrange Ciyan's memories, enhancing the feelings of hate and betrayal, and planting a numerous amount of deciets that would work for them in having him betray the Royal's. Unfortunately, this plan was taking alot longer than expected, Ciyan was far more powerful than they'd
imagined and it was taking all of Tess's power to merely get in undetected.
"Well's den yous better try harder, dis is the only reason yous still breathing, and right now Iz not even sure yous worth the headache." Rath growled, pulling Lonnie firmly against him and latching his lips onto her neck.
Tess turned away in disgust, both Rath and Lonnie would fuck like bunnies, and it didn't matter who was around, she'd had the misfortune of being in the room a couple of times as they went at it. "Why don't you two get a room?" she huffed out in annoyance before turning to face Ciyan's unconscious body, "You know Rath, if you keep using that much force to knock him out, your going to end up frying his brain and we'll really be out of luck."
Rath was about to snap back when Lonnie stepped in, best not show all their hands before it was time, "Tess yous worry about your shit, and I'llz handle my man, dont you worry, that pretty lil'head of yourz." Lonnie let her fingers gently graze through Tess's hair, delighting in the shiver of fear that raced through the blondes body. 'Good, Tess be afraid, yous have no idea what I'm capable of..', she silently thought a predatory gleam to her eyes.
Flinching violently away from her touch, Tess stumbled to the otherside of the room, causing Rath to smirk and Lonnie to laugh, "Relax der princess, Iz just pulling your chain, now we'llz leave yous two alone, see if you can get our prince charming to wake up." Lonnie tossed her a sly wink before dragging Rath out of the room with her.
Letting out a breath, Tess was thankful to finally have those two pyscho's gone, her eyes soon lingered over to the sleeping form on the couch. He really was one hell of a male specimen, it was easy to tell that no expense had been spared when finding the donors for his human dna. She let her gaze travel over him, admiring every dip and curve of muscle, finally letting her eyes, focus on his face. A face that was very reminescent to another Antarian, a face that was the bane of her existance, yet this face gave her no hunger for vengence. This face she could actually grow to love, if not for one tiny detail, he like his brother had only one obession, and her name was Alexia. God, how she hated her, Alexia was everything she wasn't, and she'd stolen everything from her, the life she should've had, and the love that was meant to be hers. 'I swear if it's the last thing I do in this life, I will make you pay dearly dear cousin, and the last thing you see before you die will be my smiling face once again standing over your body.' Tess sneered as visions of death and suffering danced in her head.
***************************************************************************************************************************
"Hey how you holding up?"
Maria turned to face him, a small smile spread across her lips, "As good as can be expected I guess, its just weird you know.." she scooted over giving him room by her to sit.
"I know this is rough Pixie but I'm here and so is everyone else, so your not alone, okay?" Michael threw her knowing smirk, before jumping up to his feet, pulling her behind him.
"Hey?!" she shrieked, but before she could get her barings, Michael had her thrown over his shoulder, like a modern day caveman. "MICHEAL PUT ME DOWN!!"
"No Way, you are done mopping around and hanging out by yourself in the desert, your coming with me like it or not."
Kicking and screaming Maria let out a slew of profanity that to his knowledge was still orbiting in space over Roswell, "Kiss your mother with that mouth?" he teased which earned him another round of kicks and curses.
Once he'd reached the pod chamber entrance he refirmed his grip on her, before releasing a hand to swipe over the cave entrance. The rock seemlessly slide open and Michael ruggishly set her down at the foot of the cave, while he went to shut the door once again.
It took a few seconds for her eyes to readjust to the dimmly lit space she now found herself in, but when the intial shock and anger passed, Maria found herself staring in wide-eyed amazement at the sight before her. "Is this...?" Her throat was suddenly extremly dry and for the second time in her life she found herself completely speechless.
Dusting off his pants and carefully stepping closer to her, Michael let his eyes roam over the four pods that lay withered lining the wall, "Yep, this is were I was born, along with Max, Isabel and Tess.." He let his hand trace over each pod, stopping on his own, which glowed slightly in recognition. "If you want I'll ask Liz or Alex to go with you to see Riverdog and you can see where you were born."
Maria's eyes were as wide as saucers when she turned to face him, "Have you...you know seen it?" she asked still dazed with all the knew information.
"Nope not yet, but if you like I can go with you?"
"I'd like that, and Michael..thanks for this." She smiled, and was about to say something else when she felt a strange vibration wrack through her body, confused she turned towards the pods once again. The closer she got to them the strong the feeling got, "What is that?"
Stepping up behind her Michael waved a hand over the wall face next to the pods, "Come on I'll show you." Grabbing onto her hand the pair stepped into the newly opened chamber, and Maria's mouth dropped open one more time.
"Oh my God!"
Michael couldn't hide the smirk that played on his lips, but found himself just as amazed by the Granolith's power as she was, "Can you feel it, it's the reason we're all here."
The two fell silent lost in thought, they took a seat next to each other simply content to be in the others pressence as they stared at the obsedian cone, thoughts of a life tragically ended and a new life faced with questions and confusion haunted the pair, but still they remained silent each desperate to hold onto a single moment of peace in the chaos that had become their lives.
***************************************************************************************************************************
Groggy and disoriented Max found himself jerked out of sleep by Liz's spastic shaking, once he'd taken a second to gather his thoughts, he turned to find Liz still trembling and covered in what appeared to be green sparks of lighting racing over her skin. "Liz?"
When she remained unresponsive, Max tried to form a connection, but found himself blocked, her mind had somehow put up a wall and he was unable to break through. "Please baby, I know you can do this, just don't give up, hold onto me and find your way back...I'll be here Liz, no matter how long it takes I'll be here waiting for you." Max gently wiped the sweat of her brow and ran a shaky hand through her hair. He wasn't lying when he said he'd wait, even if it meant he'd have to wait till the end of time itself, he'd willing sacrifice his life if it meant being with her.
Lost in the emptiness of her mind, Liz cried out for Max, but found only silence in reply, just as she was about to fall into despair she was forcefully pulled into yet another vision.
Flash...
Regardless of how bleak and cold the night appears to be, one truth still remains, dawn will find it's way home every morning, the sun will rise and with it so shall the hope for a new day, because even in the darkest hour, the light of a new day still shines with each rising sun. Alexia always found dawn amazing, no matter how chaotic life got, she found a few minutes of peace in the early morning hours, she'd made it a ritual to wake each morning just before the suns rose. Alone she'd wait and watch as a brilliant kalidescope of colors broke through the inky darkness of night, replacing the nothingness with a multitude hues; reds, oranges and yellows, bursting to life dancing together in rich tapestry of rebirth. This was her santuary, the only time she felt at home, 'Please, please lend me the strength to do what needs to be done, I'm not strong enough to withstand this on my own, please lend me your wisdom so that I may guide them, and please lend me the courage to save them, as I know only my sacrifice can accomplish.'
She prayed, prayed with every fiber of her body, her eyes shut tight facing the glory of day break, Alexia found the resolve she needed to make it through one more day.
As she emerged from her quarters, dressed in silk and satin the epitome of regal beauty and power, no one would ever guess the turmoil that stormed with in her tiny form, "I shall take my meal with my husband today, please inform him of my decision." she announced suddenly, and watched as the servants scurried off to carry out her request. 'Well time to face the music...' she silently mused as she made her way to the dinning hall. Usually she opted to take her breakfast alone in her room, it gave her the time to just sit and gather her thoughts, but today she would play the role of perfect wife and princess. No one would be the wiser, she'd hide her secrets and bide her time well, because when the house of cards comes tumbling down no one will be spared and she knew this all to well.
"Alexia dear what a pleasant surprise." Queen Marianna greeted her daughter in law kindly, and led her to the table.
Alexia glanced around smiling as she greeted her family, Lonnie and Rath were seated together, she didn't miss the stormy haze that fell over her brother's eyes, or the way he seemed to be focusing on everything other than her at this moment. "Lonnie, Rath, good morning."
"Well if it isn't our very own royal recluse, gracing us with her presence." a snooty voice drifted in from behind her, and Alexia couldn't help but cringe at its sound.
Letting out a steady breath she turned her face a mask of perfected charm, "While the pleasure is all mine as always Khivarr, you flatter me with your attention." Internally she flinched as he took her hand for a kiss, luckily Zan chose that precise moment to make his entrance.
"Good Morning All" he announced as he confidently strode into the room his eyes trained on one person, a cold glare radiating off him as he approached his target. "Khivarr, I thought you'd be gone by now, especially after Ava's departure you really have no other buisness here."
"ZAN!" Marianna called out appauld by her sons blatant disrespect, they were already on thin ice with the council, and once the news of the wedding being canceled reached the five planets it would only be a matter of time before everything she'd worked so hard to protect crumbled before her eyes.
"It's quiet alright your Majesty, I am sure the King ment no disrespect." Still keeping his eyes locked on Zan, Khivarr commented and resumed his interaction with the princess, "So, Alexia I see your Husband is not here yet, perhaps you might know where he is?"
In reality she had no idea where Ciyan was, her mornings were thankfully spent without her husbands presence, "I am sure he will be down any minute, actually I think I hear him now.." Alexia pointed out and sure enough no more than a second later Ciyan came bounding through the doors, a jubilant smile plastered over his face.
"Love. I was just informed of your decision to join us this morning, and I made quick haste to the kitchen. I asked the cooks to bring you, your meal here and also added a small surprise in regards to this special occasion."
Taking in the man before her, Alexia felt 2 feet tall, he was everything a girl could want, kind, gentle, smart, and as handsom as they come, yet she was unable to love him and to her shame it only made him want her more, "Thank you.." she quietly replied and allowed him to take her to her seat.
The scene that played out infront of him, left Zan torn, he loved his younger brother and wanted nothing more than to see him happy, but he was in love with his brother's wife who was now carrying his child. Unfortunately one would always end up hurt, and Zan knew it would indefinately be his sibling, "Shall we eat then, since I see we are all here-"
"Oh No Highness we are most certainly not all HERE!" Ava's sharp voice called from the door way, she watched amused as 7 pairs of eyes darted over to her location.
"Ava!?"
"In the flesh, I've decided to take up the Queen's offer to remain a few days here at the palace to gather my thoughts, " She swayed over to him, letting her hand graze his arm as she passed, she didn't miss the anger burning in Alexia's eyes or the look of dumbfounded confusion painted over Zan's face either, "That is if you don't mind Majesty?" She timidly bowed and waited for his answer.
"Ofcourse take all the time you need." Zan offered and then carefully led her to an empty spot at the table.
Alexia rolled her eyes in disgust at Ava's obvious facade, and the fact that she was now seated at Zan's side only seemed to add to her fury, "So Ava, what now cousin, will you return to Corrino or perhaps visit Sardonia for a few nights, I hear the festivities for Solstices are in high spirits, it may do you well to get out." Alexia commented her voice remained soft and caring even though she was purposely goading her cousin.
Silently screaming, Ava turned deceptive eyes towards her cousin, she'd play her game for now, "Oh you honor me with your concern cousin, I was not planning to return home until the end of this cycle, but I may just take up that offer to visit Sardonia. I have not visited my relatives for some time now, and I'm sure there is much to discuss."
"I'm sure I don't possibly know what you mean, but perhaps you find interest in idle rumors, it seems my kingdom is full of such tall tales.." Alexia fired back her eyes locked and unmoved by Ava's attempts to rattle her cage.
The proceedings did not go unnoticed by the others, but it was Rath who stepped in before to much was spoken, "So Ava, if you would like I am planning to visit my father in a fort night, we may journey together and keep each other company, what say you?"
Tearing herself from Alexia's gaze Ava turned a grateful eye towards Rath, "I would love nothing more, thank you cousin." Despite the games a foot, she had no ill will towards Rath or her family on Sardonia, and was sincerely looking forward to a nice visit.
Soon after the food was served and everyone fell into polite chit chat, discussing such mundane topics, as the weather and the latest state of affairs on Sero and Kathara. When the plates were cleared and each member of the Royal family saited, it was decided that they would continue there visit in the Parlor. Only Alexia lingered in the dining room, hoping to catch a second alone with Zan, but to her misfortune Ava had swept him away easily manipulating his guilt to serve her purpose.
Letting out a heavy sigh, she let her hands wander over her as of yet on bleamched abdomen, "What am I going to do?"
"What troubles you my love?"
Her heart literally caught in her throat as she jumped startled out of her thoughts, "Ciyan! you frieghtened me!"
"I'm sorry Lexi, I thought you heard me approach, now what has you so troubled?" he asked while rubbing her arms soothingly.
Her emotions were carefully guarded as she tried to present only the appearance of a loving wife to her husband, but on the inside she crying out for help, he didn't deserve this betrayal and she needed to set things right. However now was not the time to or place for such a conversation, "Nothing important Ciyan, but if it is not to much trouble I would like to walk the gardens tonight perhaps after supper you might join me?" she questioned lightly, feeling far worse when she noticed the exuberant smile he flashed her before agreeing. She was lower than scum and Alexia was only reminded of it as she felt her husbands utter joy next to her, trying to reign in her thoughts she walked with him over to the parlor and joined the others.
***************************************************************************************************************************
"What do you want NOW!" Ava ground out in fustration as her brother dragged her out of sight.
"Hold your tongue Ava, lest you loose it." His voice was calm yet still retained it's malice, and Ava knew better than to push him so instead she simply jerked out of his grasp and waited for his response.
He was nearly fed up with his idiotic sister, but she still had one final part to play, and now that he was certain of the details, Ava would deliver his message and bring the whole Empire to it's knees. "You have only one mission while you are here Ava, tonight before Ciyan has the oppurtunity to meet up with Alexia I need you to relay a message to him, a very important message so pay attention dear sister.."
As Khivarr explained his plan to Ava, she stood in shock and trembled with uncontained fury as she heard this latest piece of intrigue, for now she was certain there would never be hope for her and Zan, and it was all thanks to her dear sweet cousin. Oh she'd give Ciyan the message alright and she'd add just a touch of jealousy and vengence to her message, making sure Ciyan felt truly betrayed to the point of maddness.
The predatory gleam in her eyes, thrilled him, despite her whinny and spoiled exterior Ava could be as heartless and maniacal as they come, a trait he was sure was passed on from his father's bloodline. She'd be the perfect messanger to bring about his revenge, and in the end he'd simply swoop in before the dust had a chance to settle and take it all, including one very powerful oracle and the last heir to the throne of Zannos. A malevolent smile unfurled on his lips, as he watched his sister's retreating form.
***************************************************************************************************************************
Pacing her room like a caged beast, Alexia barely managed to calm her nerves long enough to send word to her sister, she'd need Serina's help very soon if she was to accomplish all that needed to be done before her time ran out. Stopping at her balcony, she stepped out and let the cool breeze soothe her weary soul, to many thoughts plagued her mind, she was even unable to find a few minutes peace at night while she slept. Her dreams were filled with death and betrayal, she knew it was only a matter of time and it was time that was clearly running out. Yet still the final pieces of the vision evaded her, almost as if someone or something was preventing her from viewing to much.
She stared up at the curtain of stars that blanketed the night, gently rubbing her belly she showered her unborn child with all the love and security she could muster, smiling when she felt the connection open. "Oh sweet-pea how am I going to fix this?"
"We will fix this together, I promise you Lexi, no harm will come to you or our child." his deep voice whispered from her left, she didn't jump because his presence was a calming balm on her heart, which she'd know anywhere. She leaned back into his strong embrace, loving the feel of his firm chest pressed against her back, and the way his arms always seemed to craddle her with the right mixture of strength and gentleness.
"You shouldn't be here, if anyone saw-"
"Sshh, I was not seen and I needed to see you Lexi, your emotions have been filtering in to me all day today and I know how worried you are love, so I came to check on you."
Letting him turn her around, Alexia reveled in his love, enjoying the simple pleasure of just being in his presence. She let him guide her towards the bed, and they both shared a gentle kiss, and before he pulled away, Zan placed a kiss on her belly.
"Now how about you tell me what's wrong?" he coaxed her once again, if there was one certainty in his life, it was that this small brunette was stubborn to no end.
Looking away from his gaze, Alexia let her eyes travel over the room in an attempt to distance herself from the man seated next to her, "I'm scared Zan, I'm scared that nothing we do will ever fix this, and in the end everyone will suffer for our selfishness.", a few tears gathered in her eyes, which she wiped away furiously. She needed to remain in control, especially if she was to face Ciyan tonight.
The pain etched in over her exquisite features broke him, he was after all the High King, and yet he was incapable of the one thing he wanted more than life itself, keeping her safe and happy. "Lexi, listen to me, please.." he waited until her gaze fell upon him, before continuing, "I know that there will be alot to atone for, on both our parts, but in the end everything will work itself out, and we will always have each other." Cupping her chin gently he raised her face up to him and drank from her lips one more time, letting himself get lost in the taste of her.
In the end she was nothing more than a coward, she'd lived her entire life in fear, especially when it came to the man beside her, the man she claimed to love with all her heart. And yet despite that love she unable to be honest with him, she let him believe that their love was strong enough to endure this trail, when in truth she was well aware that the end would destroy them all, starting with her sacrifice and ending with his life.
Alright guys, I hope your still reading and I promise to get these chapters out faster, I just got over a really bad break-up and I'v been wallowing in my own selfpity...Sorry I hope you guys like the new chapter let me know what you think, the Next Chapter will conclude the flashbacks and you'll get to watch the demise of our beloved Royal's before their rebirth and Liz's finally transformation.
-
EclecticRoswellian
- Enthusiastic Roswellian
- Posts: 48
- Joined: Tue Jun 13, 2006 9:06 pm
- Location: Miami
Transcending Destiny (AU,M/L,TEEN/MATURE) Chpt 18!! 9/2/06
Thanks everyone for your continued support and for reading, we are now pretty much done with the backstory, and we are getting to the confrontaion dun dun dun.... HOpe you Guys Enjoy!!!
katydid: thanks for your advice about break-ups, and actually I like tomatoes and pickels rather than ice cream
Chapter 18
Ciyan searched the palace gardens, hoping to catch Lexi before dinner was served, but was dissappointed when she was nowhere in sight. He wondered where she'd gone off too, he thought that inspite of all his efforts the gap between them only seemed to grow on a daily basis. This was the main reason why her request today had shocked him so fully, perhaps it was the first step in crossing that gap.
He wasn't stupid or a fool, when he married Alexia he knew it was strictly political, atleast on her part, but he never stopped hoping she would fall as madly in love with him as he was with her. As children he'd spent countless hours simply staring at her from a far, marveling at how beautiful she was, even at the early age of 10 she was breathtaking. He also knew that he wasn't the only one who admired her beauty and strength, Ciyan was well aware of his older brother's infatuation with her, but decided to turn a blind eye. It wasn't that he couldn't sympathesize with Zan, he was after all his brother, but in the end Zan had a responsibility that far outweighed his personal desires, he just hoped Zan understood that fact.
"Ciyan, I wasn't aware you were out here." Ava feined surprise after carefully positioning herself in his path.
"Oh Ava, I'm sorry I was lost in thought, are you alright?"
Accepting the hand he offered her, Ava silenced his concern with a small smile and soon both were walking togehter along the garden path. This was the oppurtunity she needed and though it pained her to know that after this moment Ciyan would more than likely be destroyed, her hate for Alexia far outweighed her conscience.
"Ciyan I have to tell you something, and I'm not sure how to even begin.." Ava cautiously let on that she was concerned, while still trying to sound hesitant, and to her delight Ciyan was playing right into her hands.
Leading them over to a near by bench Ciyan motioned for Ava to sit and then took the seat at her side, clasping a her hand gently he urged her to go on, "It's okay Ava, just tell me."
Pausing a second for dramatic effect, Ava turned a teary eyed gaze towards him, "Ciyan I know we aren't blood relatives, but I still consider you as much a brother to me as my own, and I couldn't live with myself if I let you get played for a fool.." She watched the confusion drift over his features before continuing, "..You are being betrayed Ciyan, and by the two people who you trust most.." Ava preceeded to tell Ciyan how both Alexia and Zan had been having an affair for months now, and how they'd been secretly in love with each other for years, she watched as each piece of information ripped into him. She regretted when she saw the tears pool in his eyes, but continued on to tell him how Alexia was now pregnant with Zan's child and they were at this moment together playing him for a fool and a sap.
In that one moment Ciyan felt his heart break and die in his chest, every hope and aspiration he'd ever allowed himself to believe in was now gone, ripped from him in a bleeding mess of pain and anger. He couldn't pretend to be surprised, though his eyes refused to see what was so blatant to everyone else, his heart had long ago known the truth, yet it did nothing to calm the storm that was now raging inside of him.
"YOUR LYING! WHY ARE YOU LYING TO ME!" Ciyan roared as he forcefully shook Ava around, angry tears streaming down his cheecks.
Yanking herself free from his harsh grip Ava desperately tried to regain control of the situation, "Ciyan listen to me, CIYAN!" but it was too late, he was already half way down the path, his foot steps thundering as he tore through bush and shrubbery alike.
"DAMN.." she cursed under her breath, she only hoped that this was what Khivarr had intended, perhaps she might have gone alittle too far with her mental suggestions, and now she prayed that her lack of control wouldn't get her killed. If there was one thing she knew above all else, it was that Khivarr would not think twice before killing her or anyone else in his way. 'Damn..'
*****************************************************************************************
Alexia lay sprawled out on her bed, a contented smile unfurled on her lips, as her eyes remained closed and a dreamy look was plastered on her face. She heard the door screech open slightly, and turned towards the noise her eyes still shut, "Back so soon love?"
Just then the door was thrown shut, causing a loud boom to echo throughout the room, Alexia jumped in fright, gripping her satin sheet firmly against her naked breast, "Zan?"
"Sorry to disappoint you, but it's only YOUR HUSBAND!" Ciyan's voice carried dreadfully calm over to her.
"Ciyan?"
He carefully stormed into her bedroom, his eyes were steely cold completly devoid of emotion, and his entire demeanor cried out in anguish and rage, "I guess it takes you a couple of tries to remember who you let in to your bedroom now a days." he was purposelly being belittling and cruel a fact that did not go unnoticed by her.
"W what is wrong with you?" her voice studdard slightly, as she took in the appearance of the man before her. Alexia had never feared him, but in this instance he was a stranger to her and a shiver ran down her spine.
A sinister laugh dripped from his lips, as he set his jagged gaze upon her, "Well other than the fact THAT MY WIFE IS SLEEPING WITH MY BROTHER! Im fine.."
Alexia sucked in a shaky breath as her world tilted on its axis, and all she could think was that somehow he knew, "Ciyan please you don't understand.."
"SHUT UP!!"
She jumped back in shock, the sheet still draped protectively over her body, despite her best efforts Alexia couldn't control the tremble that now shock through her. Silent tears streaked down her cheeks, as she tried to remain as still as possible.
Hyped up on anger and adrenaline Ciyan could care less how she quivered with fear, or how her eyes pleaded with him to understand, all he saw when he looked down at her, was his wife's naked body pleasuring his brother, "You know Lexi if I'd known what a low class whore you were when I married you, we could've had alot of fun you and I, and Zan, and the palace guards, and hell why not add Tristan and Khivarr to the bunch, just for fun." he leered at her and smiled when she tried to pull the blanket closer to her body.
In one swift motion he yanked the sheet from her body, leaving her exposed and naked to him, desperately she tried to use her hands to cover her most intimate area's but in another instant Ciyan's hand latched onto her wrist pulling her forcefully out of the bed and dragging her behind him.
"Please...Please Ciyan STOP! Let me EXPLAIN! PLEASE!" she cried out in terror.
Once again he would not be moved by her pleas, pushing her with all his might he flung her naked body infront of him, lips curled into a malicious sneer, "I DON'T WANT YOUR EXPLANATIONS! I TRUSTED YOU.." He circled her crumpled body, like a predator stalking his meal, "..I GAVE YOU EVERYTHING, NEVER ONCE REQUESTING ANYTHING OF YOU AND YOU..YOU GO OFF AND BED MY BROTHER!"
After his tirade, the room grew irrily quiet only the sound of his breath and her sobb's could be heard filling the deafing silence around them, "I Loved You, above all else I Always Loved You!" For once his voice betrayed his anger, it was broken and trembled with sorrow, "Why, Why could you never Love me, the way you loved my brother..Why?"
Inspite of herself, Alexia's heart went out to him, despite his recent actions he was a decent and good man, "I'm so sorry Ciyan, I never wanted to hurt you, that was the last thing.."
Unable to even look at her again, Ciyan began to walk away, only to be stopped by her hands clutching at his pant leg, "Please Ciyan just let me.." before she could finish her statement, he jerked his leg out of her reach turning ice cold eyes down to meet her, "Don't. Touch. Me."
Her words died on her tongue, she had to tread carefully or the results could be disasterous, once more she tried to appeal to his sense of reason but the steal in his voice would have none of it. "You are dead to me from this moment on.." Ciyan leaned in towards her stopping only inches away from her ear, "..go run off to your lover, but mark my words he will only cause you pain." With not so much as a second glance Ciyan rushed out of her room, slamming the door in his wake and leaving a very distraught Alexia behind to pick up the pieces of his broken heart.
************************************************************
Two days passed and still no sign of either Ciyan or Ava, Zan had the marriage annualed and in a small and intimate gathering wed Alexia, it was announced that due to extrenuating circumstances Alexia was chosen as High Queen. The announcement sent a shockwave through the council that rocked the empire to its core, and at the center of the controversy stood the question, 'Where was Ciyan?'
"Zan it's been two days, and still nothing, we need to consult the council on this one." Lonnie paced the room, nervously twirling a strand of hair in her fingers, she kept throwing him accusatory glances, but held her tongue instead.
Passing a hand over his weary face Zan tried to gather his thoughts, Ciyan was a loose canon at this point, and if he was teamed up with Ava, then no good could possibly come from his disappearance. "Lonnie, I'm sure he is just taking some time to cool off, and after he's licked his wounds he'll be back."
"WHAT THE HELL IS WRONG WITH YOU!" Valonndra screeched, she was enraged by Zan's nonchalant attitude, did he not see that all of this was his fault, "You betrayed your brother..You broke his heart and NOW you act like nothing is wrong, HAVE YOU NO SHAME ZAN!"
Her words ripped into him, and the small sense of resolve he hid behind was now crumbling before his eyes, turning to his sister broken and ashamed Zan slumped into his chair, "Don't you think I know what've done, if I could take it back Lonnie I swear I would..but I can't and now I've destroyed my brother.."
Taking pity on her brother, Lonnie took him into her arms, trying to comfort him with a simple embrace, "I'm frightened Zan, there are rumors of an uprising circulating through the empire and now with both Ava and Ciyan missing..What will happen to us?"
The silence that followed only served to reinforce the feelings of insecurity and fear that flowed between them, little did they know there was a storm that raged close to shore. Already Khivarr set into motion his plan to dethrone the king, but even the best laid plans are never fool proof, for Ava had a plan all of her own, one that would ravage an entire galaxy. Happiness is short lived, and though Zan and Alexia found bliss for only a short while, it was a love that transcended both time and space, able to be born again on a far away planet in a desolate part of the solar system. Yet fate is a twisted lady, and without knowledge history might repeat itself once again...
End of Flash..
"MAX!!" Maria's voice cried out in fear.
The scene he walked into made his blood run cold, on the bed Liz lay thrashing from side to side, bolts of red and gold lightining streaked her pastey skin, and sweat beaded on her brow. Every time he tried to get near her an invisible sheild pushed him back, "Please Liz, let me in baby..PLEASE!" he cried out falling to his knees at her bed side.
The others were already crowding around the room, the entire gang was there including Riverdog and Cal, "What's going on?!" Michael barked out as he watched his sister scream in agony, her body engulfed in raw searing power.
"She's reaching the final stage of her transformation, soon she will be annoited as the new oracle by the granolith, her body is nearing it's full capacity, now all we can do is wait and pray she makes it through this last trail." Cal's voice mechanically answered.
Throughout the room everyone waited with baited breath, trying to keep the faith but slowly all hope began to crumble as Liz's deafening cries thundered through the room.
**********************************************************************
"Sire we are nearing Earth's orbit, shall we proceed to land?" a crewman called out.
"No, it is still to soon, circle a few times, but make sure the cloaking device is set, we do not need any extra publicity warning the Royal's of our pressence." Khivarr's voice demanded, soon he was lost in thought again, since reaching Earth's gravitational pull he'd been able to feel the fluctuation in energy. 'She has almost reached her peak.' he silently mused.
Niko was soon at his side, "Majesty shall I send word to our troops of our arrival?"
"No..I think it is best that we keep our secret for the time being, I want to lull the Royal's into a sense of false security, I need to make sure that when we attack they are completly unprepared. Do you Understand Niko?!"
"Yes, Majesty as you wish." With a bow he quickly left and soon Khivarr was back in thought.
'Soon Zan, Soon I will watch you squirm...'
****************************************************************************
Disentangling herself from Rath's spent body, Lonnie slinked out of the bed, her naked limbs glistening in the moonlight, she stared down at her lover in disgust, 'Enjoy yourself whiles yous can, cause Ima have a ball watchin you die..' she silently seethed.
Without the simplest regard to modesty, Lonnie strode over to the window and let her eyes linger over the darkness and shadows, "Yous know it aint polite to stare?" she called out over her shoulder. She'd noticed the hidden watcher as she walked to the window, but bide her time trying to dicepher who it might be, once she was sure he was no threat to her, she dropped the act.
"I'm impressed Princess, not many can sense my pressence, you obviously are a force worth reckoning with." his voice was just audible and remained flat an even as he approached her. His eyes drinking in her bare limbs in obvious lust, "...as well as being an insaitable beauty that is."
Before his hand made contact with her flesh, Lonnie shot out a hand of her own and a shield deflected the intruders advances, "Uh Uh uh...der be no touching unless Iz give yous the go ahead." Lonnie warned her cold eyes flashing with anger, before she turned her gaze back out the window.
"My apologies princess, now shall we get down to buisness."
Letting out a sigh Lonnie grabbed her robe of the chair by the bed and as she dressed herself gave Rath another once over making sure he was out cold. When she felt sure enough, that her lover would not awaken she took a seat near her guest. "Now whatcha want to discuss shifter?"
"I need to know how much longer it will take to assimilate Ciyan into our plans, because as of this moment time is running out, the High Queen will awaken shortly and when she and Zan bond there will be no force in the galaxy that can stop them." Nacedo stated concerned with the new developement, he'd assumed that Alexia would be out for far longer, but due to developement that were unforseen, she stepped up her time table.
Lonnie digested this new piece of information, already she was growing impatient with Tess's lack of progress, and this just added on to her trepidation, "Yo your girl aint been doing her part, dis shit is takin to damn long, and Rath's already gettin suspicious."
"Please, he is no more a threat to our plan than that sniveling imposter queen is, but if he continue's to ask questions, I can arrange a little accident to take care of our problem." Nacedo sneered his eyes casually landing on the sleeping general.
To their unsuspecting eyes, Rath was no more passed out then they were, he carefully evened out his breathing making sure to make no outward sign of his wakeful state, but internally he was seething, 'That bitch!' he cursed. Already his mind was trying to come up with a back up plan, and everything came back to one simple answer, 'The Royals'. Focusing back in on the conversation, he tried to pick up as much information as possible, this might be his only chance at survival, and Rath was well aware of it.
"Look I'll deal wit Rath, you just keep Tessie in line and we'llz be fine." Lonnie assured him before making her way back over to the bed, and repositioning herself next to Rath, "Now go and make sure your not seen."
"As you wish my princess.."
***********************************************************************
"Max we're running out of time." Michael's voice broke him out of his thoughts, he'd been lost in worry at Liz's bedside all night and now with the Parkers due to arrive in less than an hour and Liz still unconscious, slowly things were unraveling.
"She's still out Michael, and there is nothing I can do to help her, what if she..."
"STOP IT Maxwell, Liz is strong she's going to make it through this, just don't lose faith in her." In all truth Michael was just as terrified as Max, he'd only just found his siblings and to lose one now, was not an option.
Liz's anguished moaning brought them both back to there senses, Max was the first to reach her but as he attempted to pass a hand over her brow, Liz's sheild repelled him forcefully pushing him back and causing him to stumble. Luckily Michael reached out and stopped him before he hit the ground, "What the hell?"
Liz's entire body was cacooned in a translucent silvery dome, that seemed to intensify in brightness with each passing second, "Michael go call Langley, NOW!" Max ordered.
Within moments the room burst into chaos, "SHUT UP!" Max yelled, silencing the room instantly, his eyes landed on the shifter, who squirmed under his determined gaze, "What's going on, and I want the truth NOW!"
Langley immediately went over to Liz, passing a hand over her prone body he tried to scan for any anomolies, "She is nearing the end of her transition, as of now it appears that all is as it should be, but the next hour is critical to her survival." Langley informed before stepping back into the shadows.
As if the moment wasn't charged enough, the sound of the lock clicking and scuffling from outside sent the Royal's into a panic.
"Oh SHIT!"
"Lizzie...Alex..?" the Parker's voices drifted through the closed door, causing everyone to freeze.
"Alex go and stall them, we'll try and get Liz out of here." Max jumped to action, already his mind set in leadership mode was trying to formulate an escape route, they'd only risk telling the Parkers as a last option. Instantly his eyes focused on Ava, "Ava I need you to be ready, if Alex can't keep the Parkers at bay, your going to have to mindwarp them." He noticed how she visibly flinched at the mention of using her powers, and Max was suddenly struck at how different Ava and Tess really were, "Please Ava, we really need you to come through for us..I really need you to come through for us."
Zan stepped up beside her and gave her arm and encouraging squeeze, "Yeah sure Max, Iz got it covered.." She responded timidly and he offered her a small smile in return.
"Yo duke what exactly are yous goin to do about sweets over der?" Zan asked suddenly, causing Max's smile to falter and disappear, when he turned to him. Zan respected Max, but the two hadn't had a chance to get to know each other in all the chaos that followed the dupes arrival. Add to that the fact that Zan's unbidden feelings for his former soulmate had started resurfacing and it was only a matter of time before a confrontation errupted.
Before Max could answer, Alex came storming into the room, "Max my parents are on their way up.." he managed to choke out just as they heard footsteps approaching the door.
"Ava NOW!"
So what do you guys think...
katydid: thanks for your advice about break-ups, and actually I like tomatoes and pickels rather than ice cream
Chapter 18
Ciyan searched the palace gardens, hoping to catch Lexi before dinner was served, but was dissappointed when she was nowhere in sight. He wondered where she'd gone off too, he thought that inspite of all his efforts the gap between them only seemed to grow on a daily basis. This was the main reason why her request today had shocked him so fully, perhaps it was the first step in crossing that gap.
He wasn't stupid or a fool, when he married Alexia he knew it was strictly political, atleast on her part, but he never stopped hoping she would fall as madly in love with him as he was with her. As children he'd spent countless hours simply staring at her from a far, marveling at how beautiful she was, even at the early age of 10 she was breathtaking. He also knew that he wasn't the only one who admired her beauty and strength, Ciyan was well aware of his older brother's infatuation with her, but decided to turn a blind eye. It wasn't that he couldn't sympathesize with Zan, he was after all his brother, but in the end Zan had a responsibility that far outweighed his personal desires, he just hoped Zan understood that fact.
"Ciyan, I wasn't aware you were out here." Ava feined surprise after carefully positioning herself in his path.
"Oh Ava, I'm sorry I was lost in thought, are you alright?"
Accepting the hand he offered her, Ava silenced his concern with a small smile and soon both were walking togehter along the garden path. This was the oppurtunity she needed and though it pained her to know that after this moment Ciyan would more than likely be destroyed, her hate for Alexia far outweighed her conscience.
"Ciyan I have to tell you something, and I'm not sure how to even begin.." Ava cautiously let on that she was concerned, while still trying to sound hesitant, and to her delight Ciyan was playing right into her hands.
Leading them over to a near by bench Ciyan motioned for Ava to sit and then took the seat at her side, clasping a her hand gently he urged her to go on, "It's okay Ava, just tell me."
Pausing a second for dramatic effect, Ava turned a teary eyed gaze towards him, "Ciyan I know we aren't blood relatives, but I still consider you as much a brother to me as my own, and I couldn't live with myself if I let you get played for a fool.." She watched the confusion drift over his features before continuing, "..You are being betrayed Ciyan, and by the two people who you trust most.." Ava preceeded to tell Ciyan how both Alexia and Zan had been having an affair for months now, and how they'd been secretly in love with each other for years, she watched as each piece of information ripped into him. She regretted when she saw the tears pool in his eyes, but continued on to tell him how Alexia was now pregnant with Zan's child and they were at this moment together playing him for a fool and a sap.
In that one moment Ciyan felt his heart break and die in his chest, every hope and aspiration he'd ever allowed himself to believe in was now gone, ripped from him in a bleeding mess of pain and anger. He couldn't pretend to be surprised, though his eyes refused to see what was so blatant to everyone else, his heart had long ago known the truth, yet it did nothing to calm the storm that was now raging inside of him.
"YOUR LYING! WHY ARE YOU LYING TO ME!" Ciyan roared as he forcefully shook Ava around, angry tears streaming down his cheecks.
Yanking herself free from his harsh grip Ava desperately tried to regain control of the situation, "Ciyan listen to me, CIYAN!" but it was too late, he was already half way down the path, his foot steps thundering as he tore through bush and shrubbery alike.
"DAMN.." she cursed under her breath, she only hoped that this was what Khivarr had intended, perhaps she might have gone alittle too far with her mental suggestions, and now she prayed that her lack of control wouldn't get her killed. If there was one thing she knew above all else, it was that Khivarr would not think twice before killing her or anyone else in his way. 'Damn..'
*****************************************************************************************
Alexia lay sprawled out on her bed, a contented smile unfurled on her lips, as her eyes remained closed and a dreamy look was plastered on her face. She heard the door screech open slightly, and turned towards the noise her eyes still shut, "Back so soon love?"
Just then the door was thrown shut, causing a loud boom to echo throughout the room, Alexia jumped in fright, gripping her satin sheet firmly against her naked breast, "Zan?"
"Sorry to disappoint you, but it's only YOUR HUSBAND!" Ciyan's voice carried dreadfully calm over to her.
"Ciyan?"
He carefully stormed into her bedroom, his eyes were steely cold completly devoid of emotion, and his entire demeanor cried out in anguish and rage, "I guess it takes you a couple of tries to remember who you let in to your bedroom now a days." he was purposelly being belittling and cruel a fact that did not go unnoticed by her.
"W what is wrong with you?" her voice studdard slightly, as she took in the appearance of the man before her. Alexia had never feared him, but in this instance he was a stranger to her and a shiver ran down her spine.
A sinister laugh dripped from his lips, as he set his jagged gaze upon her, "Well other than the fact THAT MY WIFE IS SLEEPING WITH MY BROTHER! Im fine.."
Alexia sucked in a shaky breath as her world tilted on its axis, and all she could think was that somehow he knew, "Ciyan please you don't understand.."
"SHUT UP!!"
She jumped back in shock, the sheet still draped protectively over her body, despite her best efforts Alexia couldn't control the tremble that now shock through her. Silent tears streaked down her cheeks, as she tried to remain as still as possible.
Hyped up on anger and adrenaline Ciyan could care less how she quivered with fear, or how her eyes pleaded with him to understand, all he saw when he looked down at her, was his wife's naked body pleasuring his brother, "You know Lexi if I'd known what a low class whore you were when I married you, we could've had alot of fun you and I, and Zan, and the palace guards, and hell why not add Tristan and Khivarr to the bunch, just for fun." he leered at her and smiled when she tried to pull the blanket closer to her body.
In one swift motion he yanked the sheet from her body, leaving her exposed and naked to him, desperately she tried to use her hands to cover her most intimate area's but in another instant Ciyan's hand latched onto her wrist pulling her forcefully out of the bed and dragging her behind him.
"Please...Please Ciyan STOP! Let me EXPLAIN! PLEASE!" she cried out in terror.
Once again he would not be moved by her pleas, pushing her with all his might he flung her naked body infront of him, lips curled into a malicious sneer, "I DON'T WANT YOUR EXPLANATIONS! I TRUSTED YOU.." He circled her crumpled body, like a predator stalking his meal, "..I GAVE YOU EVERYTHING, NEVER ONCE REQUESTING ANYTHING OF YOU AND YOU..YOU GO OFF AND BED MY BROTHER!"
After his tirade, the room grew irrily quiet only the sound of his breath and her sobb's could be heard filling the deafing silence around them, "I Loved You, above all else I Always Loved You!" For once his voice betrayed his anger, it was broken and trembled with sorrow, "Why, Why could you never Love me, the way you loved my brother..Why?"
Inspite of herself, Alexia's heart went out to him, despite his recent actions he was a decent and good man, "I'm so sorry Ciyan, I never wanted to hurt you, that was the last thing.."
Unable to even look at her again, Ciyan began to walk away, only to be stopped by her hands clutching at his pant leg, "Please Ciyan just let me.." before she could finish her statement, he jerked his leg out of her reach turning ice cold eyes down to meet her, "Don't. Touch. Me."
Her words died on her tongue, she had to tread carefully or the results could be disasterous, once more she tried to appeal to his sense of reason but the steal in his voice would have none of it. "You are dead to me from this moment on.." Ciyan leaned in towards her stopping only inches away from her ear, "..go run off to your lover, but mark my words he will only cause you pain." With not so much as a second glance Ciyan rushed out of her room, slamming the door in his wake and leaving a very distraught Alexia behind to pick up the pieces of his broken heart.
************************************************************
Two days passed and still no sign of either Ciyan or Ava, Zan had the marriage annualed and in a small and intimate gathering wed Alexia, it was announced that due to extrenuating circumstances Alexia was chosen as High Queen. The announcement sent a shockwave through the council that rocked the empire to its core, and at the center of the controversy stood the question, 'Where was Ciyan?'
"Zan it's been two days, and still nothing, we need to consult the council on this one." Lonnie paced the room, nervously twirling a strand of hair in her fingers, she kept throwing him accusatory glances, but held her tongue instead.
Passing a hand over his weary face Zan tried to gather his thoughts, Ciyan was a loose canon at this point, and if he was teamed up with Ava, then no good could possibly come from his disappearance. "Lonnie, I'm sure he is just taking some time to cool off, and after he's licked his wounds he'll be back."
"WHAT THE HELL IS WRONG WITH YOU!" Valonndra screeched, she was enraged by Zan's nonchalant attitude, did he not see that all of this was his fault, "You betrayed your brother..You broke his heart and NOW you act like nothing is wrong, HAVE YOU NO SHAME ZAN!"
Her words ripped into him, and the small sense of resolve he hid behind was now crumbling before his eyes, turning to his sister broken and ashamed Zan slumped into his chair, "Don't you think I know what've done, if I could take it back Lonnie I swear I would..but I can't and now I've destroyed my brother.."
Taking pity on her brother, Lonnie took him into her arms, trying to comfort him with a simple embrace, "I'm frightened Zan, there are rumors of an uprising circulating through the empire and now with both Ava and Ciyan missing..What will happen to us?"
The silence that followed only served to reinforce the feelings of insecurity and fear that flowed between them, little did they know there was a storm that raged close to shore. Already Khivarr set into motion his plan to dethrone the king, but even the best laid plans are never fool proof, for Ava had a plan all of her own, one that would ravage an entire galaxy. Happiness is short lived, and though Zan and Alexia found bliss for only a short while, it was a love that transcended both time and space, able to be born again on a far away planet in a desolate part of the solar system. Yet fate is a twisted lady, and without knowledge history might repeat itself once again...
End of Flash..
"MAX!!" Maria's voice cried out in fear.
The scene he walked into made his blood run cold, on the bed Liz lay thrashing from side to side, bolts of red and gold lightining streaked her pastey skin, and sweat beaded on her brow. Every time he tried to get near her an invisible sheild pushed him back, "Please Liz, let me in baby..PLEASE!" he cried out falling to his knees at her bed side.
The others were already crowding around the room, the entire gang was there including Riverdog and Cal, "What's going on?!" Michael barked out as he watched his sister scream in agony, her body engulfed in raw searing power.
"She's reaching the final stage of her transformation, soon she will be annoited as the new oracle by the granolith, her body is nearing it's full capacity, now all we can do is wait and pray she makes it through this last trail." Cal's voice mechanically answered.
Throughout the room everyone waited with baited breath, trying to keep the faith but slowly all hope began to crumble as Liz's deafening cries thundered through the room.
**********************************************************************
"Sire we are nearing Earth's orbit, shall we proceed to land?" a crewman called out.
"No, it is still to soon, circle a few times, but make sure the cloaking device is set, we do not need any extra publicity warning the Royal's of our pressence." Khivarr's voice demanded, soon he was lost in thought again, since reaching Earth's gravitational pull he'd been able to feel the fluctuation in energy. 'She has almost reached her peak.' he silently mused.
Niko was soon at his side, "Majesty shall I send word to our troops of our arrival?"
"No..I think it is best that we keep our secret for the time being, I want to lull the Royal's into a sense of false security, I need to make sure that when we attack they are completly unprepared. Do you Understand Niko?!"
"Yes, Majesty as you wish." With a bow he quickly left and soon Khivarr was back in thought.
'Soon Zan, Soon I will watch you squirm...'
****************************************************************************
Disentangling herself from Rath's spent body, Lonnie slinked out of the bed, her naked limbs glistening in the moonlight, she stared down at her lover in disgust, 'Enjoy yourself whiles yous can, cause Ima have a ball watchin you die..' she silently seethed.
Without the simplest regard to modesty, Lonnie strode over to the window and let her eyes linger over the darkness and shadows, "Yous know it aint polite to stare?" she called out over her shoulder. She'd noticed the hidden watcher as she walked to the window, but bide her time trying to dicepher who it might be, once she was sure he was no threat to her, she dropped the act.
"I'm impressed Princess, not many can sense my pressence, you obviously are a force worth reckoning with." his voice was just audible and remained flat an even as he approached her. His eyes drinking in her bare limbs in obvious lust, "...as well as being an insaitable beauty that is."
Before his hand made contact with her flesh, Lonnie shot out a hand of her own and a shield deflected the intruders advances, "Uh Uh uh...der be no touching unless Iz give yous the go ahead." Lonnie warned her cold eyes flashing with anger, before she turned her gaze back out the window.
"My apologies princess, now shall we get down to buisness."
Letting out a sigh Lonnie grabbed her robe of the chair by the bed and as she dressed herself gave Rath another once over making sure he was out cold. When she felt sure enough, that her lover would not awaken she took a seat near her guest. "Now whatcha want to discuss shifter?"
"I need to know how much longer it will take to assimilate Ciyan into our plans, because as of this moment time is running out, the High Queen will awaken shortly and when she and Zan bond there will be no force in the galaxy that can stop them." Nacedo stated concerned with the new developement, he'd assumed that Alexia would be out for far longer, but due to developement that were unforseen, she stepped up her time table.
Lonnie digested this new piece of information, already she was growing impatient with Tess's lack of progress, and this just added on to her trepidation, "Yo your girl aint been doing her part, dis shit is takin to damn long, and Rath's already gettin suspicious."
"Please, he is no more a threat to our plan than that sniveling imposter queen is, but if he continue's to ask questions, I can arrange a little accident to take care of our problem." Nacedo sneered his eyes casually landing on the sleeping general.
To their unsuspecting eyes, Rath was no more passed out then they were, he carefully evened out his breathing making sure to make no outward sign of his wakeful state, but internally he was seething, 'That bitch!' he cursed. Already his mind was trying to come up with a back up plan, and everything came back to one simple answer, 'The Royals'. Focusing back in on the conversation, he tried to pick up as much information as possible, this might be his only chance at survival, and Rath was well aware of it.
"Look I'll deal wit Rath, you just keep Tessie in line and we'llz be fine." Lonnie assured him before making her way back over to the bed, and repositioning herself next to Rath, "Now go and make sure your not seen."
"As you wish my princess.."
***********************************************************************
"Max we're running out of time." Michael's voice broke him out of his thoughts, he'd been lost in worry at Liz's bedside all night and now with the Parkers due to arrive in less than an hour and Liz still unconscious, slowly things were unraveling.
"She's still out Michael, and there is nothing I can do to help her, what if she..."
"STOP IT Maxwell, Liz is strong she's going to make it through this, just don't lose faith in her." In all truth Michael was just as terrified as Max, he'd only just found his siblings and to lose one now, was not an option.
Liz's anguished moaning brought them both back to there senses, Max was the first to reach her but as he attempted to pass a hand over her brow, Liz's sheild repelled him forcefully pushing him back and causing him to stumble. Luckily Michael reached out and stopped him before he hit the ground, "What the hell?"
Liz's entire body was cacooned in a translucent silvery dome, that seemed to intensify in brightness with each passing second, "Michael go call Langley, NOW!" Max ordered.
Within moments the room burst into chaos, "SHUT UP!" Max yelled, silencing the room instantly, his eyes landed on the shifter, who squirmed under his determined gaze, "What's going on, and I want the truth NOW!"
Langley immediately went over to Liz, passing a hand over her prone body he tried to scan for any anomolies, "She is nearing the end of her transition, as of now it appears that all is as it should be, but the next hour is critical to her survival." Langley informed before stepping back into the shadows.
As if the moment wasn't charged enough, the sound of the lock clicking and scuffling from outside sent the Royal's into a panic.
"Oh SHIT!"
"Lizzie...Alex..?" the Parker's voices drifted through the closed door, causing everyone to freeze.
"Alex go and stall them, we'll try and get Liz out of here." Max jumped to action, already his mind set in leadership mode was trying to formulate an escape route, they'd only risk telling the Parkers as a last option. Instantly his eyes focused on Ava, "Ava I need you to be ready, if Alex can't keep the Parkers at bay, your going to have to mindwarp them." He noticed how she visibly flinched at the mention of using her powers, and Max was suddenly struck at how different Ava and Tess really were, "Please Ava, we really need you to come through for us..I really need you to come through for us."
Zan stepped up beside her and gave her arm and encouraging squeeze, "Yeah sure Max, Iz got it covered.." She responded timidly and he offered her a small smile in return.
"Yo duke what exactly are yous goin to do about sweets over der?" Zan asked suddenly, causing Max's smile to falter and disappear, when he turned to him. Zan respected Max, but the two hadn't had a chance to get to know each other in all the chaos that followed the dupes arrival. Add to that the fact that Zan's unbidden feelings for his former soulmate had started resurfacing and it was only a matter of time before a confrontation errupted.
Before Max could answer, Alex came storming into the room, "Max my parents are on their way up.." he managed to choke out just as they heard footsteps approaching the door.
"Ava NOW!"
So what do you guys think...
-
EclecticRoswellian
- Enthusiastic Roswellian
- Posts: 48
- Joined: Tue Jun 13, 2006 9:06 pm
- Location: Miami
Transcending Destiny (AU,M/L,TEEN/MATURE) NEW Chpt 19!! 9/3
I had some free time so I decided to post the new chapters together hope you enjoy!!!
pandas2001: things are going to start moving rapidly as I set up for the final battle, Rath, Ava and Zan have more in common with the pod squad than they think, Lonnie always seemed different like Tess, just mixed wrong. Oh and there will definately be some twisted love triangle btw Zan-Liz-Max, but I'm a dreamer at heart so it wont get too crazy...
Alright Enjoy Chapt 19....and let me know what you think...
Chapter 19
Luck was still on their side, and Max found himself thanking whatever gods still had them under their good graces, for not even two seconds after he'd ordered Ava to start the warp, the Parker's had casually strolled into Liz's bedroom. They found their daughter happily typing away at her computer, smiling contentedly at them when they asked how her week went, to which she responded "Everything ran smoothly, so no worries.." After a couple more questions, the Parker's kissed their daughter goodbye and headed down to the restaurant.
Ava's breath was coming out in labored pants as she dropped the warp, immediately Zan was at her side offering her his support, which she gratefully accepted with a smile.
"Thanks Ava, you did great" Max expressed his apprecation for the punked queen, before returning his sights to Liz.
With the Parkers safely dealt with, now they only needed to find a way to get Liz out of her bedroom and over to Michael's apartment, a feat that would be even greater considering that no one could lay a hand on her with out her sheild pulsing to life, and ofcourse the fact that she was still unconscious didn't really help matters either.
"Maybe I can help.."
All eyes turned to Maria, as the petite blonde stepped up to the plate, her eyes were set in deep consentration as she attempted to call forth a power that had only recently been awakened within her. Suddenly the air around her fizzeled and seared with raw power as her image flickered in and out of visibility, til with a woosh of air she vanished.
"WHAT THE HELL!" Michael cried out as he watched his love disappear before his eyes, only to reappear behind his king moments later.
To say that everyone was surprised was an understatement, as the others stared bug-eyed at her, it was Tristan who finally spoke up, "That's Nia's power, she's a phaser." he answered simply a proud smile gracing his lips.
"How far can you go with that..um..phase?" Max asked still shell shocked, watching his previously human bestfriend smile sheepishly.
"As long as I know where Im going and its within the vicinity of Roswell, it shouldn't be a problem."
"Okay so we have the transportation, now how do we get Lexi over there to cooperate." Maria asked while walking over to Michael.
Alex who'd been deep in thought was suddenly hit with the answer, "Michael can do it."
"What?!" Michael asked confused with the sudden vote of confidence, "Look, I'm glad you think so, but I can't get close enough to Liz either."
"No, you don't have to touch her, just use your powers to lift her of the bed, then Maria can phase the three of you back to your apartment."
"Wait a second, one person I said was doable, but now you want me to phase Spaceboy over here, plus Liz and myself, that's a tall order your asking me to fill, considering I just got my powers." Maria looked less than confident at the prospect.
"Yous can do it Nia.." Tristan offered his support, and their eyes locked for a second as he tried to convince her silently.
"WOAH...how exactly am I supposed to lift Liz with my powers?" Michael barked out in frustration, he wasn't exactly the epitome of control when it came to his powers and he'd ceratinly never lifted anything without blowing it up before. A shiver ran down his spine as the thought of using his powers to lift his sister entered his mind. "NO..NO..I can't do that so come up with another plan."
This time it was Serina who jumped on the confidence bandwagon, "Actually, yous can dot that, its one of your powers, Telekenisis, both yous and Lex had it, so its safe to say yous have it now."
"Michael, you have to try, I dont know how much longer we can keep Liz hidden up here, without my parents finding out." Alex added, as he took his position next to Isabel by the door.
Running a tired hand over his face, Michael released a shaky breath before meeting Serina's gaze, "How am I supposed to do this exactly?"
"Just pull your energy, then instead of releasing it all at once like a in a blast, slowly let it seep out and picture it surrounding Alexia, gently lifting her off the bed. Just try and remember to keep it controled so you don't burn yourself out before you've reached your destination." Langley explained from his place near the wall.
Trying to focus on the task at hand, Michael decided to practice on something less fragile then his little sister. Picturing the chair at Liz's desk surrounded by his power, he cautiously willed it rise, and to his shock it did just that. "Cool.."
"Alright Spaceboy, lets get this done before the Parkers get the surprise of their lives, walking in and seeing their daughter sparkling like a fourth of July firecracker." Maria placed her hand gently in his and focused on gathering her power, she waited till Michael felt comfortable enough to attempt to lift Liz.
Seconds later, Michael had Liz floating confidently in the air as if it were second nature to him, and with a small nod he gave Maria the go ahead. Everyone watched mystified as the trio vanished before their eyes. They weren't sure how long it would take for them to reach Michael's apartment, and the nervous energy filling the room could be cut with a knife.
"RING...RING..."
Max jumped and fumbled with his cell phone, "Hello.." he visibly relaxed in the next second as he heard Maria's familiar voice, "..that was quick..yeah we'll head right over..okay..yeah no problem...and Maria thanks."
"So..." Isabel asked clearly on edge with all the new developments.
"Everything went smoothly, Michael, Maria and Liz are all safe and secure at Michael's." Max threw Tristan a quick glance before continuing, "Um..Maria wanted me to tell you that she would be expecting her usual payment from you."
Tristan's face paled two shades lighter as he remembered what the 'usual payment', entailed from him, "Thanks..." he croaked out, which caused Serina to breakdown laughing and the others to stare in confusion.
"Must be an inside thing." Alex commented as they all started packing up to leave.
*******************************
Once they reached Michael's everyone felt ten times lighter, though they knew they weren't out of the woods yet, so far fate had smiled down upon them and they were confident their luck would hold.
Serina and Maria opted to stay with Liz in Michael's room, they were to keep the other's posted if there was any change in Liz's condition. This allowed the others to focus on another problem that was pressing at the moment.
"Max Iz tried to form a connection wit him, but its like he's put up a block or somethin, Iz can't get in." Tristan explained, a light sheen of sweat forming on his brow, as he pushed all his energy into reaching his lost brother.
Letting out a fustrated sigh Max turned his attentions towards the dupes, or rather the lack of dupes that seemed to be a frequent coincidence, "Ok...what the hell is the deal with Lonnie and Rath constantly being MIA?"
Both Ava and Zan visibly flinched at the mention of their family, it didn't seem the right time to approach the possiblity that Lonnie and Rath were betraying them, but Max left them little choice otherwise.
"Look Duke, maybe we should talk?" Zan offered and both him and Max walked out of the apartment, leaving only Ava to answer everyones questioning gaze. A feat she was definately not looking forward to.
Max followed Zan as they walked to a nearby park, this was the first time he'd gotten a chance to really look at his dupe, and it never ceased to amaze him, how different yet identicle they were. Max noticed that Zan held himself with a sense confident arrogance that, he himself could never really pull off, though they were an exact match as far as physical appearance, Zan's rougher street edge gave his features a tougher exterior, even his facial expression seemed far more feral and primal. Max imagined it must be a result from surviving for the last 10 years alone on the streets, it was curious to him that under different circumstance this could be his life.
Zan turned an amused eye at his dupe, "Why dont yous take a picture, it'll last longer." he teased, before plopping down on a near by bench.
"Sorry, it's just so surreal, you know.."
"Yeah trust me, its a trip for me to stand here looking at my cornball reflecition too...no offense duke, Iz sure dis look is all a rage here in Rozy, but in my hood I'd get my ass beat for wearing that shit." They both chuckled at the thought, before the mood turned serious once again, "Alright, so yous asked about my sis and second, and the truth is duke they's nothin but bad news."
"What do you mean bad news?" Max asked curious as to how the dynamics of this group really worked.
"Well, Lonnie aint nothin like Isabel, she's a ragin bitch that aint got no love for anyone but herself, and Rath aint much better. They'd just as well kill ya than look at ya and me and Ave's been tryin to figure what dey got cookin between them, but so far we aint found shit." Zan grabbed a cigarette from his pocket, and proceeded to light it with his powers, taking a drag he shook his head trying to ease his worries.
Max just couldn't imagine Isabel's clone being so cold hearted, sure Isabel might have perfected her Ice Queen persona, but it was just a hoax, a tactic she used to keep people away.
"Look Maxie boy, Lonnie aint Isabel, somethin must've happened when they mixed her shit, cause she came out wrong they both did..." Zan's eyes glazed over as he remembered the ice in his sister's eyes, even when they were kids Lonnie scared the crap out of him and Ava.
Flash...
A gut wrenching cry echoed through the silence of the sewers, and Zan went to investigate. What he saw would forever be embedded in his mind, his sister seemed to be hunched over a small squirming ball of fur, as horrid cries continued to pierce through him.
"Yo Lon's whatcha doing?" he called out as he approached her.
Lonnie turned cold malicious eyes to him, and Zan couldn't help the shudder that ran through him, she was an abomination, a soft and pretty exterior no different than any other 10 year girl, but one look in her eyes and the true monster behind the blonde curls became visible. With a cruel smile, she stepped aside, allowing him to see her treasure and what he saw made him wreach and heave, as bile pushed it's way up his throat. She'd found what appeared to be a kitten, though he couldn't really tell from the mass of blood and fur that now lay mangled at her feet.
"W..why'd yous do that."
Her eyes sparkled suddenly and a small giggle escaped her perfect lips, "Because Iz can." was all she said before skipping away, still giggling to herself. Zan stared after her, saddened with the knowledge that he'd never really find a loving sister in her embrace, turning back to the mess on the floor, he wiped a hand out and cleaned it up. This would be a routine he'd grow accustomed to, in the future cleaning up Lonnie's messes was a constant occurence, one he dreaded straight down to the bone.
End Flash...
"Zan..ZAN?!"
"Sorry bout that, lost my train of thought...look for now Iz dont think either of them will be back, specially with sweets transition, they wont risk it, but Iz keep my eyes open, specially when Lonnies concerned."
Max nodded and both started to make their way back, each lost in thought, Max's mind was flooded with doubts and worries concerning the groups safety, especially Liz. While Zan had his own concerns, he knew what would happen when Liz awoke and he prayed he'd be strong enough to keep his distance, the last thing they needed right now was two kings waring over the same queen. But already his biological imperative was taking root, and the alien side of his dna would be hard to, if not impossible to deny. Maybe, he'd ask Ava to head out with him, atleast until both Max and Liz bonded, just for security.
*************************************
"ARRGHH!!" she cried out, it seemed every fiber of her being was being stretched to its limit, and she felt uncomfortable in her own skin. She kept her eyes tightly shut but still the brightness of the world around her permeated through them, causing her to hiss in blinding pain. Every movement caused her sore muscles to bunch and grind against each other, and she was afraid she'd pass out from the pain if she focused on it to much.
She still couldn't understand what was happening, one minute she was floating in the darkness that surrounded her, and the next it was like someone had flipped a switch and every sense in her body was heightened to the point of excruitiating pain. She wasn't really a religious person, hell being designed and created tended to askew your view on a higher power, but right now she prayed to whatever gods would listen, to end this torture.
Slowly she felt the noose loosen around her, and a wave of soothing release slithered over her, letting out a breath she slowly let her eyes flutter open. At first all she could make out were jagged shapes and blurry shadows, but soon the world focused around her and Liz Parker got her first view of the world in days. And right now the world appeared to be a messy room littered with Metallica posters. 'Huhn...' he mind asked confused. There was a buzzing near her ears, and when she focused on it, words and sounds began to filter in.
"Liz...Guys I...she's...Call MAX...Awake...LIZ..."
She could only make out a few words at a time, but still it was the sweetest sound she'd ever heard. Taking in one breath at a time she let her senses adapt to this new world and after a few minutes she was able to listen without obstruction, her eyes sought out the voices, and she smiled genuinely at what she encountered.
"Hi..." she hoarsely whispered, a simple phrase that sent a shockwave through the room, erupting in chaos and laughter. Then she felt him, he was getting closer, and her heart cried out in joy. 'Max...' her mind called out to him and just like magic he appeared at her side. Tears falling down his cheeks, as he gave her the most exuberent smile she'd ever witnessed, and the former queen of Antar, felt humbled by that one miniscul act.
"Liz..."
**********************************
The room was at a standstill, Max had kicked everyone out an hour ago, closing himself and Liz up in Michael's bedroom, claiming to need this time alone, but still that did nothing for the others who waited on pins and needles for any sign from their king and queen.
"Okay, this is taking too DAMN LONG!" Michael growled, as Maria kept him restrained, though she was running out of idea's to keep her spaceboy occupied and soon not evern her persuasion would keep him at bay.
"Just relax Michael, I'm sure they'll be out soon." she assured him, before continuing her conversation with Isabel about next weeks homecoming festivities.
The others were also split into different groups, each trying to remain calm but faling miserably at it, Serina, Alex and Tristan were playing cards or atleast attempting to play cards, while Zan, Ava and Cal were in heated discussion about someting he could really make out, and Riverdog was simply seated near the bedroom door seemingly meditating or something, Michael couldn't really tell. He had his eyes trained on the door, ready to jump to action if something went wrong or felt astray.
"Yo Micky Chill bro, Iz sure they'll be out any sec now!" Serina called out, her eyes lingering on her brother's tense pose as she shoock her head in mild amusement, 'ever the watchdog Rath', "So Sander gots any three's"
"Go Fish.."
"You know dis game Sucks!" Tristan whinned while he waited for his turn.
Before Serina had a chance to respond, movement from Michael's room caused everyone to turn sharply, and the next second Max walked out an odd expression painted on his face. He quickly shut the door and stared dumbstruck at the room...
"What..? Maxwell?!"
Not really focusing on anyone in particulary Max let out a tired sigh, "Um..I'm not really sure..Liz is..well she's not really herself right now.."
"What the hell does that mean?" Michael was fighting with every breath in his body to remain calm, but it was a losing battle, "MAXWELL!" he shouted which seemed to bring Max out of his stupor long enough to focus on Michael.
"She's alright Michael I promise, she's just trying to deal with the changes is all." he assured his second, before he turned to Langley, "Liz wants to see you, Now."
Langley bowed and preceeded to enter the room, once again shutting the door as he disappeared behind it. The others waited only a second before they pounced on Max.
"Is she okay.."
"What kinda changes.."
"When can we see her?"
"Why does she want to see Langely?"
"ENOUGH!" Max cried out in exasperation, quickly silencing the tirade, taking a breath he let himself fall back onto the couch, his hands rubbing tiny circles against his temples. He could still hear them in the background buzzing and ranting, but his thoughts were on what happened not more than 30 minutes ago...
Flashback...
"Are you sure your okay?" he asked tentatively taking a seat at her bedside.
She couldn't help but smile at how timid and nervous he was, "Max I'm fine, really I promise I wont break if you get too close...okay?"
His smiled reached his eyes and for the first time in a week, he felt himself relax, this tiny brunette that was now smiling up at him had a power such power over him, that it took his very breath away. Letting a hand filter through her silky locks, he inched closer til he was only a breath away from her lips, "I love you.." he whispered before dipping down to gently taste her lips.
The kiss was soft and reaffirming, but quickly grew more impatient and aggresive, as Liz pushed forward into his arms, her hands running up and down his shirt draped chest. The feel of his tongue snaking out and running over her bottom lip, left her moaning slightly and Max took the oppurtunity to deepen the kiss. The room was slowly filling with a passionate haze of heat, that left them gasping for breath.
"Liz...maybe we should...take this slow.." Max recommended but one look at his beloved left him stunned.
Her normally dark chocolate eyes were now, a deep obsidean shade rimmed with amber specks of light, and there was a primal glint to her eyes, that left him breathless. "Liz?"
Her body was heating up too fast, and it was reeking havoc on her sense, all she could see was him, the way his muscle bunched beneath the soft cotton of his shirt. The intoxicating spicy tangy scent that encircled her causing her to lick her now parched lips, the deep timber in his voice that caused little explosions of raw power to dance on her skin. Liz gripped the sheets, trying to restrain her impulse to ravage the man sitting before her, she felt out of control and it frightened her.
"Max...please..I need you...to go..now.." she moaned out her painfully body trembling with need.
"Liz.."
"MAX GO NOW!!" she cried out, a growl escaping her lips, which caused him to jump back slightly. His mind was screaming at him to move, but his body would not react, his breathing was erratic and labored and it was taking all his strength to keep from touching her, but one more push on her part had him leaping for the door. Then it was her mental shove that pushed him out the door, once outside it took him a minute to break free from the sexual trance he'd been in, and then he turned to his second...
End of Flashback...
"Yo Max look Iz think its best if me and Aves left for awhile, till yous gets this shit straightened out." Zan told him as he tumbled out of the memory, Max noticed right away how Zan seemed to be fidgiting and sweating, and how is eyes seemed glossy. He also noticed how Zan couldn't seem to meet his gaze, or the way he constantly seemed to let his eyes wander back to Michael's closed bedroom door.
"Why? What's going on with you?" he asked cautiously
"Look Duke, Iz just need to take off OKAY!" Zan snapped at him, causing Max to stare at him strangely, but before he could persue his questions, Michael's door opened, and once again the room stilled.
"She's resting now, but I think we need to talk." Cal addressed the group but his eyes were trained on Max and Zan.
Michael had enough of all these hidden meanings and purposeful glances, he wanted answers and he wanted them now, "WHAT THE HELL IS GOING ON!"
Everyone in the room, jumped back in shock, as they took in Michael's anxious state, it was Langley that answered for the group, "Your sister's in heat Rath." he said matter of factly causing the room to gasp and sputter outraged.
"What?!" this time Alex jumped up, horrified by the implications of what the shifter was saying, "What do you mean she's in heat, she's not a CAT Langley?!"
"Yes, I'm well aware that she's not a cat, but unfortunately your Antarian physiology does not mix with your human moral, so the result is a heat of sorts." Cal paused when he heard the girls gasp in horror, "Relax ladies, it only lasts a couple of days and it only happens once every couple of months until you concieve."
"WHAT?!" Cal cringed apparently the explanation wasn't as easily accept as he'd hoped.
"Wait a second, I've never been in heat, I think I would've noticed something that drastic if it were happening once a month." Isabel confirmed not buying the shifters explanation.
"It starts when you reach your sexual maturity, so about the time of your 18th birthday so to speak."
"But Liz isn't 18 yet, she's only just turned 17 so why is it happening to her now?" Serina asked clearly confused, so far the shifters explanations weren't adding up, and she really wasn't one to trust blindly in anything Langley had to say.
Letting out an annoyed breath Langley tried to explain Alexia's special circumstances, "Look kitten, your sister aint normal by any standards, now that she's gone through her transition, her body will demand that she bond with her mate at any cost, because until she does she is vulnerable..." Cal met Max's eyes as he finished the explaination, "...If Khivarr or any other alien mated with her now, even against her will, she'd be bound to them until her death, so right now Liz is in great danger, she's a prize anyone would pay dearly for, especially Khivarr."
Max swallowed the lump at his throat, "I'd kill him or anyone that even attempted such an act..." his voice was tempered with steel, and it left no room for question.
"Look I think we need a break, how about I go pick up some food from the Crash, I can let my folks know where me and Liz are and hopefully buy us some time." Alex interjected, the room was growing dangerously grim and unless something lightened the mood soon, someone was going to Crack.
"I'll go with you." Isabel offered, she looked to Max for confirmation and when he nodded the pair took off.
The others seemed to grow silent, lost in thought, and everyone fell into an almost dazed trance, anxiously waiting for the next shoe to drop. No one was prepared for this revelation, least of all Max, who was now informed that the most meaningful and private event in his life was no longer under his control. Closing his eyes, he let his mind wander to simpler times, memories from the past resurfaced and bled together as two lifetimes taunted him.
**********************************
"So Tessie whats de status?" Lonnie asked as she drifted callously closer to the girl, it never ceased to amuse her how Tess always flinched away from her touch.
Trying to move out of her reach, Tess took an empty seat at the bar, "It's done, right now as we speak Ciyan believes that Liz was his true love, which Max seduced and then betrayed. He pretty much detests his brother and anyone allied to him, including all the Royals, he believes that Liz was mindwarped and is still under Max's influence, so pretty much we can use him to our advantage."
"Are you sure, warp will stick, cause we're puttin alot of faith in your powers, and if he breaks through we're all fucked Queenie!" Lonnie snapped, she was at her breaking point with Tess, and was just looking for an excuse to get rid of her.
"See for your self..." Tess motioned to the door at the end of the hall, and Lonnie strode over to it confidently, without a second thought she opened it and stepped into the darkened room.
"WHO'S DER!" Ciyan's voice boomed from the shadows
"Yo baby bro, its just me, Iz was just worried about you is all..."
Ciyan's bitter laughter echoed in the silence, and Lonnie's breath caught as he stepped into the light, "As yous can see I'm just peachy..." he sneered, his eyes cold and devoid of emotion, as his alien side raged forward.
A self satisfied smile spread over her lips, as she felt the hate and anger rolling off him in waves, 'Perfect...'
***********************************************
The knock at the door, brought her out of her reverie, "Come in.." she called out and waited to see who'd be the first to step into the lion's den, well so to speak she mused.
"Hey der sweets..um we's just wanted to know if you wanted some grub? Zan sheepishly asked still lingering close to the open door.
"You know you can come in, I don't think I'll bite...Zan right?" Liz's light voice drifted over to him, easily calming his racing pulse, taking one final look back over his shoulder, Zan decided there was no real harm in a few moments with her.
Closing the door softly, he crept cautiously over to her, he'd seen her a handful of times, but each seemed to be in moments of sheer desperation and chaos. Now in the stillness of the moment, he marveled at the natural beauty that shone off her in waves.
It was just as curious for Liz as she took in Max's duplicate, he was just as beautiful as Max, only in a more diamond in the rough sort of way. She noticed that his hair was longer hanging just above his shoulders and curling slightly at the tips, he had several tatoos adorning his body and a bar bell pierced through his eyebrow. She found herself appreciating his edgier style and bit her bottom lip nervously as he continued to stare at her.
He was in complete awe of her, every little quirk from her biting her bottom lip, to the way she kept tucking a loose strand of hair behind her ear, fascinated him, and this simple fact terrified him. Perhaps this was not such a good idea, "Um maybe I should call Maxie boy, I mean since your okay and all..." he rambled slightly as he tried to back away.
"No...please just talk with me for awhile, I dont think I could face the others right now, especially Max." Liz timidly responded while her eyes fell to the floor.
"Listen here princess, you aint got nothin to feel ashamed about...Got it?" Zan quickly put an end to her self pity, and bringing a hand gently under her chin he turned her face up to meet his.
"Thanks..." she smiled up at him, her eyes drenched in gratitude.
"No prob Sweets, now whatcha want to talk about?" he asked while taking a seat at the edge of her bed, careful not to get to close.
Releasing a shaky breath Liz met his gaze, full and deteremined, "I need to be able to control these um...mood swings.."
"Mood swings, well thats one way to put it, but whats that got to do with me?" he was feeling a bit hesitant as he caught the mischievous glint in her eyes, "Oh NO...NO ders no way in hell! Whatcha think Im somekind of Robot that can keep my Shit under control why you practice...NO WAY!" Zan jumped to his feet, clearly not amused with her request as he paced the small expanse at the foot of the bed.
Liz knew she had to tred gently, or he'd really flip out, "Zan listen, I'll make sure that there is someone with us all the time, but the thing is that for all account you and Max are genetically the same, so if the mood swings catch me when he's around they are bound to be the same for you, SO...if I can control them around you then there wont be a problem controlling them around Max." she tried to sound as logical as possible, considering the absurdity to the situation, "Please Zan, I can't take not being in control of my body, and right now that is how I feel...its taking all my strength just to remain passive with you right now...Please."
The look of complete defeat in her eyes, broke him, and he knew it was useless to try and deny her, and he let out a disheartened sigh, "Your going to get me killed Liz, Max aint goin to go for dis shit.."
A smile broke out over her lips, "Thank you Zan, and don't worry about Max, he'll understand...I'll talk to him..." Liz launched herself into his unsuspecting arms with great appreciation. "Thank you...thank you.."
Her warm body pressed up against his, sent waves of pleasure through him, and instantly what started as an innocent gesture between friends was transforming into something completly different.
Her body was reacting to his proximity, and Liz felt the small flames of lust lick at her restraint, as she stared up into his darkening eyes, "Maybe..we should..tell the others.." she exhaled longingly.
Already his body was responding to her, as his fists clenched around the fabric of her shirt, draggin her deliciously closer to him, "Yeah...I think...your right..." the words spilled from his lips as he inched closer to her, the sweet smell of warm strawberries causing his pupils to dilate as her scent wafted towards him. He couldn't restrain the groan that lept to his throat or the automatic tightening in his jeans.
A knock at the door had them both leaping out of the embrace, frantically trying to regain their composure before who ever was at the door had a chance to enter. Zan tore out of the room, in mess of curses and harsh growls, he ran out of Michael's apartment, leaving everyone completly stunned and confused at his behavior.
"Zan?" Ava called out just as he slammed the door, she had an idea of what might've happened and immediately felt the twinges of jealousy stir to life, as Liz walked out just as distraught.
"Liz what's going on?" Max asked suddenly, her emotions bowling him over in their intensity, but before he could question it further, Liz ran back into the room closing the door securely behind her. "Liz?!" he called out.
"I'm sorry Max, but I can't deal with this right NOW...Please just give me some more time...PLEASE!" her sobbs could be heard from behind the door, and the entire group, felt torn.
"Okay...don't worry about it, I Promise we'll figure this out...Just try and relaxe okay...?" Max tried to assure her, his hand lightly running over the wood of the door, when he heard her consent, he sighed in regret and turned to the others. "Someone should go check on Zan, find out what happened?"
"I'll go.." Ava offered and when Max nodded she raced out the door, in search of her wayward king, hoping he didn't do something stupid in retrospect.
*******************************************
Alright so whatdaya think?????
pandas2001: things are going to start moving rapidly as I set up for the final battle, Rath, Ava and Zan have more in common with the pod squad than they think, Lonnie always seemed different like Tess, just mixed wrong. Oh and there will definately be some twisted love triangle btw Zan-Liz-Max, but I'm a dreamer at heart so it wont get too crazy...
Alright Enjoy Chapt 19....and let me know what you think...
Chapter 19
Luck was still on their side, and Max found himself thanking whatever gods still had them under their good graces, for not even two seconds after he'd ordered Ava to start the warp, the Parker's had casually strolled into Liz's bedroom. They found their daughter happily typing away at her computer, smiling contentedly at them when they asked how her week went, to which she responded "Everything ran smoothly, so no worries.." After a couple more questions, the Parker's kissed their daughter goodbye and headed down to the restaurant.
Ava's breath was coming out in labored pants as she dropped the warp, immediately Zan was at her side offering her his support, which she gratefully accepted with a smile.
"Thanks Ava, you did great" Max expressed his apprecation for the punked queen, before returning his sights to Liz.
With the Parkers safely dealt with, now they only needed to find a way to get Liz out of her bedroom and over to Michael's apartment, a feat that would be even greater considering that no one could lay a hand on her with out her sheild pulsing to life, and ofcourse the fact that she was still unconscious didn't really help matters either.
"Maybe I can help.."
All eyes turned to Maria, as the petite blonde stepped up to the plate, her eyes were set in deep consentration as she attempted to call forth a power that had only recently been awakened within her. Suddenly the air around her fizzeled and seared with raw power as her image flickered in and out of visibility, til with a woosh of air she vanished.
"WHAT THE HELL!" Michael cried out as he watched his love disappear before his eyes, only to reappear behind his king moments later.
To say that everyone was surprised was an understatement, as the others stared bug-eyed at her, it was Tristan who finally spoke up, "That's Nia's power, she's a phaser." he answered simply a proud smile gracing his lips.
"How far can you go with that..um..phase?" Max asked still shell shocked, watching his previously human bestfriend smile sheepishly.
"As long as I know where Im going and its within the vicinity of Roswell, it shouldn't be a problem."
"Okay so we have the transportation, now how do we get Lexi over there to cooperate." Maria asked while walking over to Michael.
Alex who'd been deep in thought was suddenly hit with the answer, "Michael can do it."
"What?!" Michael asked confused with the sudden vote of confidence, "Look, I'm glad you think so, but I can't get close enough to Liz either."
"No, you don't have to touch her, just use your powers to lift her of the bed, then Maria can phase the three of you back to your apartment."
"Wait a second, one person I said was doable, but now you want me to phase Spaceboy over here, plus Liz and myself, that's a tall order your asking me to fill, considering I just got my powers." Maria looked less than confident at the prospect.
"Yous can do it Nia.." Tristan offered his support, and their eyes locked for a second as he tried to convince her silently.
"WOAH...how exactly am I supposed to lift Liz with my powers?" Michael barked out in frustration, he wasn't exactly the epitome of control when it came to his powers and he'd ceratinly never lifted anything without blowing it up before. A shiver ran down his spine as the thought of using his powers to lift his sister entered his mind. "NO..NO..I can't do that so come up with another plan."
This time it was Serina who jumped on the confidence bandwagon, "Actually, yous can dot that, its one of your powers, Telekenisis, both yous and Lex had it, so its safe to say yous have it now."
"Michael, you have to try, I dont know how much longer we can keep Liz hidden up here, without my parents finding out." Alex added, as he took his position next to Isabel by the door.
Running a tired hand over his face, Michael released a shaky breath before meeting Serina's gaze, "How am I supposed to do this exactly?"
"Just pull your energy, then instead of releasing it all at once like a in a blast, slowly let it seep out and picture it surrounding Alexia, gently lifting her off the bed. Just try and remember to keep it controled so you don't burn yourself out before you've reached your destination." Langley explained from his place near the wall.
Trying to focus on the task at hand, Michael decided to practice on something less fragile then his little sister. Picturing the chair at Liz's desk surrounded by his power, he cautiously willed it rise, and to his shock it did just that. "Cool.."
"Alright Spaceboy, lets get this done before the Parkers get the surprise of their lives, walking in and seeing their daughter sparkling like a fourth of July firecracker." Maria placed her hand gently in his and focused on gathering her power, she waited till Michael felt comfortable enough to attempt to lift Liz.
Seconds later, Michael had Liz floating confidently in the air as if it were second nature to him, and with a small nod he gave Maria the go ahead. Everyone watched mystified as the trio vanished before their eyes. They weren't sure how long it would take for them to reach Michael's apartment, and the nervous energy filling the room could be cut with a knife.
"RING...RING..."
Max jumped and fumbled with his cell phone, "Hello.." he visibly relaxed in the next second as he heard Maria's familiar voice, "..that was quick..yeah we'll head right over..okay..yeah no problem...and Maria thanks."
"So..." Isabel asked clearly on edge with all the new developments.
"Everything went smoothly, Michael, Maria and Liz are all safe and secure at Michael's." Max threw Tristan a quick glance before continuing, "Um..Maria wanted me to tell you that she would be expecting her usual payment from you."
Tristan's face paled two shades lighter as he remembered what the 'usual payment', entailed from him, "Thanks..." he croaked out, which caused Serina to breakdown laughing and the others to stare in confusion.
"Must be an inside thing." Alex commented as they all started packing up to leave.
*******************************
Once they reached Michael's everyone felt ten times lighter, though they knew they weren't out of the woods yet, so far fate had smiled down upon them and they were confident their luck would hold.
Serina and Maria opted to stay with Liz in Michael's room, they were to keep the other's posted if there was any change in Liz's condition. This allowed the others to focus on another problem that was pressing at the moment.
"Max Iz tried to form a connection wit him, but its like he's put up a block or somethin, Iz can't get in." Tristan explained, a light sheen of sweat forming on his brow, as he pushed all his energy into reaching his lost brother.
Letting out a fustrated sigh Max turned his attentions towards the dupes, or rather the lack of dupes that seemed to be a frequent coincidence, "Ok...what the hell is the deal with Lonnie and Rath constantly being MIA?"
Both Ava and Zan visibly flinched at the mention of their family, it didn't seem the right time to approach the possiblity that Lonnie and Rath were betraying them, but Max left them little choice otherwise.
"Look Duke, maybe we should talk?" Zan offered and both him and Max walked out of the apartment, leaving only Ava to answer everyones questioning gaze. A feat she was definately not looking forward to.
Max followed Zan as they walked to a nearby park, this was the first time he'd gotten a chance to really look at his dupe, and it never ceased to amaze him, how different yet identicle they were. Max noticed that Zan held himself with a sense confident arrogance that, he himself could never really pull off, though they were an exact match as far as physical appearance, Zan's rougher street edge gave his features a tougher exterior, even his facial expression seemed far more feral and primal. Max imagined it must be a result from surviving for the last 10 years alone on the streets, it was curious to him that under different circumstance this could be his life.
Zan turned an amused eye at his dupe, "Why dont yous take a picture, it'll last longer." he teased, before plopping down on a near by bench.
"Sorry, it's just so surreal, you know.."
"Yeah trust me, its a trip for me to stand here looking at my cornball reflecition too...no offense duke, Iz sure dis look is all a rage here in Rozy, but in my hood I'd get my ass beat for wearing that shit." They both chuckled at the thought, before the mood turned serious once again, "Alright, so yous asked about my sis and second, and the truth is duke they's nothin but bad news."
"What do you mean bad news?" Max asked curious as to how the dynamics of this group really worked.
"Well, Lonnie aint nothin like Isabel, she's a ragin bitch that aint got no love for anyone but herself, and Rath aint much better. They'd just as well kill ya than look at ya and me and Ave's been tryin to figure what dey got cookin between them, but so far we aint found shit." Zan grabbed a cigarette from his pocket, and proceeded to light it with his powers, taking a drag he shook his head trying to ease his worries.
Max just couldn't imagine Isabel's clone being so cold hearted, sure Isabel might have perfected her Ice Queen persona, but it was just a hoax, a tactic she used to keep people away.
"Look Maxie boy, Lonnie aint Isabel, somethin must've happened when they mixed her shit, cause she came out wrong they both did..." Zan's eyes glazed over as he remembered the ice in his sister's eyes, even when they were kids Lonnie scared the crap out of him and Ava.
Flash...
A gut wrenching cry echoed through the silence of the sewers, and Zan went to investigate. What he saw would forever be embedded in his mind, his sister seemed to be hunched over a small squirming ball of fur, as horrid cries continued to pierce through him.
"Yo Lon's whatcha doing?" he called out as he approached her.
Lonnie turned cold malicious eyes to him, and Zan couldn't help the shudder that ran through him, she was an abomination, a soft and pretty exterior no different than any other 10 year girl, but one look in her eyes and the true monster behind the blonde curls became visible. With a cruel smile, she stepped aside, allowing him to see her treasure and what he saw made him wreach and heave, as bile pushed it's way up his throat. She'd found what appeared to be a kitten, though he couldn't really tell from the mass of blood and fur that now lay mangled at her feet.
"W..why'd yous do that."
Her eyes sparkled suddenly and a small giggle escaped her perfect lips, "Because Iz can." was all she said before skipping away, still giggling to herself. Zan stared after her, saddened with the knowledge that he'd never really find a loving sister in her embrace, turning back to the mess on the floor, he wiped a hand out and cleaned it up. This would be a routine he'd grow accustomed to, in the future cleaning up Lonnie's messes was a constant occurence, one he dreaded straight down to the bone.
End Flash...
"Zan..ZAN?!"
"Sorry bout that, lost my train of thought...look for now Iz dont think either of them will be back, specially with sweets transition, they wont risk it, but Iz keep my eyes open, specially when Lonnies concerned."
Max nodded and both started to make their way back, each lost in thought, Max's mind was flooded with doubts and worries concerning the groups safety, especially Liz. While Zan had his own concerns, he knew what would happen when Liz awoke and he prayed he'd be strong enough to keep his distance, the last thing they needed right now was two kings waring over the same queen. But already his biological imperative was taking root, and the alien side of his dna would be hard to, if not impossible to deny. Maybe, he'd ask Ava to head out with him, atleast until both Max and Liz bonded, just for security.
*************************************
"ARRGHH!!" she cried out, it seemed every fiber of her being was being stretched to its limit, and she felt uncomfortable in her own skin. She kept her eyes tightly shut but still the brightness of the world around her permeated through them, causing her to hiss in blinding pain. Every movement caused her sore muscles to bunch and grind against each other, and she was afraid she'd pass out from the pain if she focused on it to much.
She still couldn't understand what was happening, one minute she was floating in the darkness that surrounded her, and the next it was like someone had flipped a switch and every sense in her body was heightened to the point of excruitiating pain. She wasn't really a religious person, hell being designed and created tended to askew your view on a higher power, but right now she prayed to whatever gods would listen, to end this torture.
Slowly she felt the noose loosen around her, and a wave of soothing release slithered over her, letting out a breath she slowly let her eyes flutter open. At first all she could make out were jagged shapes and blurry shadows, but soon the world focused around her and Liz Parker got her first view of the world in days. And right now the world appeared to be a messy room littered with Metallica posters. 'Huhn...' he mind asked confused. There was a buzzing near her ears, and when she focused on it, words and sounds began to filter in.
"Liz...Guys I...she's...Call MAX...Awake...LIZ..."
She could only make out a few words at a time, but still it was the sweetest sound she'd ever heard. Taking in one breath at a time she let her senses adapt to this new world and after a few minutes she was able to listen without obstruction, her eyes sought out the voices, and she smiled genuinely at what she encountered.
"Hi..." she hoarsely whispered, a simple phrase that sent a shockwave through the room, erupting in chaos and laughter. Then she felt him, he was getting closer, and her heart cried out in joy. 'Max...' her mind called out to him and just like magic he appeared at her side. Tears falling down his cheeks, as he gave her the most exuberent smile she'd ever witnessed, and the former queen of Antar, felt humbled by that one miniscul act.
"Liz..."
**********************************
The room was at a standstill, Max had kicked everyone out an hour ago, closing himself and Liz up in Michael's bedroom, claiming to need this time alone, but still that did nothing for the others who waited on pins and needles for any sign from their king and queen.
"Okay, this is taking too DAMN LONG!" Michael growled, as Maria kept him restrained, though she was running out of idea's to keep her spaceboy occupied and soon not evern her persuasion would keep him at bay.
"Just relax Michael, I'm sure they'll be out soon." she assured him, before continuing her conversation with Isabel about next weeks homecoming festivities.
The others were also split into different groups, each trying to remain calm but faling miserably at it, Serina, Alex and Tristan were playing cards or atleast attempting to play cards, while Zan, Ava and Cal were in heated discussion about someting he could really make out, and Riverdog was simply seated near the bedroom door seemingly meditating or something, Michael couldn't really tell. He had his eyes trained on the door, ready to jump to action if something went wrong or felt astray.
"Yo Micky Chill bro, Iz sure they'll be out any sec now!" Serina called out, her eyes lingering on her brother's tense pose as she shoock her head in mild amusement, 'ever the watchdog Rath', "So Sander gots any three's"
"Go Fish.."
"You know dis game Sucks!" Tristan whinned while he waited for his turn.
Before Serina had a chance to respond, movement from Michael's room caused everyone to turn sharply, and the next second Max walked out an odd expression painted on his face. He quickly shut the door and stared dumbstruck at the room...
"What..? Maxwell?!"
Not really focusing on anyone in particulary Max let out a tired sigh, "Um..I'm not really sure..Liz is..well she's not really herself right now.."
"What the hell does that mean?" Michael was fighting with every breath in his body to remain calm, but it was a losing battle, "MAXWELL!" he shouted which seemed to bring Max out of his stupor long enough to focus on Michael.
"She's alright Michael I promise, she's just trying to deal with the changes is all." he assured his second, before he turned to Langley, "Liz wants to see you, Now."
Langley bowed and preceeded to enter the room, once again shutting the door as he disappeared behind it. The others waited only a second before they pounced on Max.
"Is she okay.."
"What kinda changes.."
"When can we see her?"
"Why does she want to see Langely?"
"ENOUGH!" Max cried out in exasperation, quickly silencing the tirade, taking a breath he let himself fall back onto the couch, his hands rubbing tiny circles against his temples. He could still hear them in the background buzzing and ranting, but his thoughts were on what happened not more than 30 minutes ago...
Flashback...
"Are you sure your okay?" he asked tentatively taking a seat at her bedside.
She couldn't help but smile at how timid and nervous he was, "Max I'm fine, really I promise I wont break if you get too close...okay?"
His smiled reached his eyes and for the first time in a week, he felt himself relax, this tiny brunette that was now smiling up at him had a power such power over him, that it took his very breath away. Letting a hand filter through her silky locks, he inched closer til he was only a breath away from her lips, "I love you.." he whispered before dipping down to gently taste her lips.
The kiss was soft and reaffirming, but quickly grew more impatient and aggresive, as Liz pushed forward into his arms, her hands running up and down his shirt draped chest. The feel of his tongue snaking out and running over her bottom lip, left her moaning slightly and Max took the oppurtunity to deepen the kiss. The room was slowly filling with a passionate haze of heat, that left them gasping for breath.
"Liz...maybe we should...take this slow.." Max recommended but one look at his beloved left him stunned.
Her normally dark chocolate eyes were now, a deep obsidean shade rimmed with amber specks of light, and there was a primal glint to her eyes, that left him breathless. "Liz?"
Her body was heating up too fast, and it was reeking havoc on her sense, all she could see was him, the way his muscle bunched beneath the soft cotton of his shirt. The intoxicating spicy tangy scent that encircled her causing her to lick her now parched lips, the deep timber in his voice that caused little explosions of raw power to dance on her skin. Liz gripped the sheets, trying to restrain her impulse to ravage the man sitting before her, she felt out of control and it frightened her.
"Max...please..I need you...to go..now.." she moaned out her painfully body trembling with need.
"Liz.."
"MAX GO NOW!!" she cried out, a growl escaping her lips, which caused him to jump back slightly. His mind was screaming at him to move, but his body would not react, his breathing was erratic and labored and it was taking all his strength to keep from touching her, but one more push on her part had him leaping for the door. Then it was her mental shove that pushed him out the door, once outside it took him a minute to break free from the sexual trance he'd been in, and then he turned to his second...
End of Flashback...
"Yo Max look Iz think its best if me and Aves left for awhile, till yous gets this shit straightened out." Zan told him as he tumbled out of the memory, Max noticed right away how Zan seemed to be fidgiting and sweating, and how is eyes seemed glossy. He also noticed how Zan couldn't seem to meet his gaze, or the way he constantly seemed to let his eyes wander back to Michael's closed bedroom door.
"Why? What's going on with you?" he asked cautiously
"Look Duke, Iz just need to take off OKAY!" Zan snapped at him, causing Max to stare at him strangely, but before he could persue his questions, Michael's door opened, and once again the room stilled.
"She's resting now, but I think we need to talk." Cal addressed the group but his eyes were trained on Max and Zan.
Michael had enough of all these hidden meanings and purposeful glances, he wanted answers and he wanted them now, "WHAT THE HELL IS GOING ON!"
Everyone in the room, jumped back in shock, as they took in Michael's anxious state, it was Langley that answered for the group, "Your sister's in heat Rath." he said matter of factly causing the room to gasp and sputter outraged.
"What?!" this time Alex jumped up, horrified by the implications of what the shifter was saying, "What do you mean she's in heat, she's not a CAT Langley?!"
"Yes, I'm well aware that she's not a cat, but unfortunately your Antarian physiology does not mix with your human moral, so the result is a heat of sorts." Cal paused when he heard the girls gasp in horror, "Relax ladies, it only lasts a couple of days and it only happens once every couple of months until you concieve."
"WHAT?!" Cal cringed apparently the explanation wasn't as easily accept as he'd hoped.
"Wait a second, I've never been in heat, I think I would've noticed something that drastic if it were happening once a month." Isabel confirmed not buying the shifters explanation.
"It starts when you reach your sexual maturity, so about the time of your 18th birthday so to speak."
"But Liz isn't 18 yet, she's only just turned 17 so why is it happening to her now?" Serina asked clearly confused, so far the shifters explanations weren't adding up, and she really wasn't one to trust blindly in anything Langley had to say.
Letting out an annoyed breath Langley tried to explain Alexia's special circumstances, "Look kitten, your sister aint normal by any standards, now that she's gone through her transition, her body will demand that she bond with her mate at any cost, because until she does she is vulnerable..." Cal met Max's eyes as he finished the explaination, "...If Khivarr or any other alien mated with her now, even against her will, she'd be bound to them until her death, so right now Liz is in great danger, she's a prize anyone would pay dearly for, especially Khivarr."
Max swallowed the lump at his throat, "I'd kill him or anyone that even attempted such an act..." his voice was tempered with steel, and it left no room for question.
"Look I think we need a break, how about I go pick up some food from the Crash, I can let my folks know where me and Liz are and hopefully buy us some time." Alex interjected, the room was growing dangerously grim and unless something lightened the mood soon, someone was going to Crack.
"I'll go with you." Isabel offered, she looked to Max for confirmation and when he nodded the pair took off.
The others seemed to grow silent, lost in thought, and everyone fell into an almost dazed trance, anxiously waiting for the next shoe to drop. No one was prepared for this revelation, least of all Max, who was now informed that the most meaningful and private event in his life was no longer under his control. Closing his eyes, he let his mind wander to simpler times, memories from the past resurfaced and bled together as two lifetimes taunted him.
**********************************
"So Tessie whats de status?" Lonnie asked as she drifted callously closer to the girl, it never ceased to amuse her how Tess always flinched away from her touch.
Trying to move out of her reach, Tess took an empty seat at the bar, "It's done, right now as we speak Ciyan believes that Liz was his true love, which Max seduced and then betrayed. He pretty much detests his brother and anyone allied to him, including all the Royals, he believes that Liz was mindwarped and is still under Max's influence, so pretty much we can use him to our advantage."
"Are you sure, warp will stick, cause we're puttin alot of faith in your powers, and if he breaks through we're all fucked Queenie!" Lonnie snapped, she was at her breaking point with Tess, and was just looking for an excuse to get rid of her.
"See for your self..." Tess motioned to the door at the end of the hall, and Lonnie strode over to it confidently, without a second thought she opened it and stepped into the darkened room.
"WHO'S DER!" Ciyan's voice boomed from the shadows
"Yo baby bro, its just me, Iz was just worried about you is all..."
Ciyan's bitter laughter echoed in the silence, and Lonnie's breath caught as he stepped into the light, "As yous can see I'm just peachy..." he sneered, his eyes cold and devoid of emotion, as his alien side raged forward.
A self satisfied smile spread over her lips, as she felt the hate and anger rolling off him in waves, 'Perfect...'
***********************************************
The knock at the door, brought her out of her reverie, "Come in.." she called out and waited to see who'd be the first to step into the lion's den, well so to speak she mused.
"Hey der sweets..um we's just wanted to know if you wanted some grub? Zan sheepishly asked still lingering close to the open door.
"You know you can come in, I don't think I'll bite...Zan right?" Liz's light voice drifted over to him, easily calming his racing pulse, taking one final look back over his shoulder, Zan decided there was no real harm in a few moments with her.
Closing the door softly, he crept cautiously over to her, he'd seen her a handful of times, but each seemed to be in moments of sheer desperation and chaos. Now in the stillness of the moment, he marveled at the natural beauty that shone off her in waves.
It was just as curious for Liz as she took in Max's duplicate, he was just as beautiful as Max, only in a more diamond in the rough sort of way. She noticed that his hair was longer hanging just above his shoulders and curling slightly at the tips, he had several tatoos adorning his body and a bar bell pierced through his eyebrow. She found herself appreciating his edgier style and bit her bottom lip nervously as he continued to stare at her.
He was in complete awe of her, every little quirk from her biting her bottom lip, to the way she kept tucking a loose strand of hair behind her ear, fascinated him, and this simple fact terrified him. Perhaps this was not such a good idea, "Um maybe I should call Maxie boy, I mean since your okay and all..." he rambled slightly as he tried to back away.
"No...please just talk with me for awhile, I dont think I could face the others right now, especially Max." Liz timidly responded while her eyes fell to the floor.
"Listen here princess, you aint got nothin to feel ashamed about...Got it?" Zan quickly put an end to her self pity, and bringing a hand gently under her chin he turned her face up to meet his.
"Thanks..." she smiled up at him, her eyes drenched in gratitude.
"No prob Sweets, now whatcha want to talk about?" he asked while taking a seat at the edge of her bed, careful not to get to close.
Releasing a shaky breath Liz met his gaze, full and deteremined, "I need to be able to control these um...mood swings.."
"Mood swings, well thats one way to put it, but whats that got to do with me?" he was feeling a bit hesitant as he caught the mischievous glint in her eyes, "Oh NO...NO ders no way in hell! Whatcha think Im somekind of Robot that can keep my Shit under control why you practice...NO WAY!" Zan jumped to his feet, clearly not amused with her request as he paced the small expanse at the foot of the bed.
Liz knew she had to tred gently, or he'd really flip out, "Zan listen, I'll make sure that there is someone with us all the time, but the thing is that for all account you and Max are genetically the same, so if the mood swings catch me when he's around they are bound to be the same for you, SO...if I can control them around you then there wont be a problem controlling them around Max." she tried to sound as logical as possible, considering the absurdity to the situation, "Please Zan, I can't take not being in control of my body, and right now that is how I feel...its taking all my strength just to remain passive with you right now...Please."
The look of complete defeat in her eyes, broke him, and he knew it was useless to try and deny her, and he let out a disheartened sigh, "Your going to get me killed Liz, Max aint goin to go for dis shit.."
A smile broke out over her lips, "Thank you Zan, and don't worry about Max, he'll understand...I'll talk to him..." Liz launched herself into his unsuspecting arms with great appreciation. "Thank you...thank you.."
Her warm body pressed up against his, sent waves of pleasure through him, and instantly what started as an innocent gesture between friends was transforming into something completly different.
Her body was reacting to his proximity, and Liz felt the small flames of lust lick at her restraint, as she stared up into his darkening eyes, "Maybe..we should..tell the others.." she exhaled longingly.
Already his body was responding to her, as his fists clenched around the fabric of her shirt, draggin her deliciously closer to him, "Yeah...I think...your right..." the words spilled from his lips as he inched closer to her, the sweet smell of warm strawberries causing his pupils to dilate as her scent wafted towards him. He couldn't restrain the groan that lept to his throat or the automatic tightening in his jeans.
A knock at the door had them both leaping out of the embrace, frantically trying to regain their composure before who ever was at the door had a chance to enter. Zan tore out of the room, in mess of curses and harsh growls, he ran out of Michael's apartment, leaving everyone completly stunned and confused at his behavior.
"Zan?" Ava called out just as he slammed the door, she had an idea of what might've happened and immediately felt the twinges of jealousy stir to life, as Liz walked out just as distraught.
"Liz what's going on?" Max asked suddenly, her emotions bowling him over in their intensity, but before he could question it further, Liz ran back into the room closing the door securely behind her. "Liz?!" he called out.
"I'm sorry Max, but I can't deal with this right NOW...Please just give me some more time...PLEASE!" her sobbs could be heard from behind the door, and the entire group, felt torn.
"Okay...don't worry about it, I Promise we'll figure this out...Just try and relaxe okay...?" Max tried to assure her, his hand lightly running over the wood of the door, when he heard her consent, he sighed in regret and turned to the others. "Someone should go check on Zan, find out what happened?"
"I'll go.." Ava offered and when Max nodded she raced out the door, in search of her wayward king, hoping he didn't do something stupid in retrospect.
*******************************************
Alright so whatdaya think?????
-
EclecticRoswellian
- Enthusiastic Roswellian
- Posts: 48
- Joined: Tue Jun 13, 2006 9:06 pm
- Location: Miami
Transcending Destiny (AU,M/L,TEEN/MATURE) NEW Chpt 20!! 9/3
Alright kiddies new chapter, I've been a little hesistant with this story and Im sure if its even worth finishing, so let me know if you guys are still interested, depending on the responses I will decide wethere to continue or just squash it and start another one....
Chapter 20
A new week brought with it, different dynamics within the group, Liz struggled to cope with her new abilities and the uncontrolable heat that seemed to be affecting her on a daily basis. Maria and Michael seemed as thick as theives, and were often accompanied by Isabel and Alex, who seemed just as cozy. Serina kept close to Max, still uncertain on how she should react to his growing obsession with her sister, and Tristan as always was right there at her side. Ava was recruited to stand watch as Liz attempted to gain control of her body's uncontrollable biological drive with Zan, an assignment she accepted begrudgingly. Langley was sent back to L.A. with orders to try and locate both Ciyan and the renagaed Royal's, as quickly as possible and Riverdog was sent as back-up. Monday had the Royal's returning to school, Serina, Tristan, Zan and Ava were just the latest in the new bunch of transfer students, to be added to Roswell High's Class of 2000. And though Max Evan's long lost twin brother, was the main topic of conversation throughout the halls of West Roswell, it was luckily the only ruckus the Royal's had to deal with for the moment.
Trudging along the crowded halls, Liz felt like she was about to jump out of her skin, every muscle and never ending in her body was tense and taut ready for an attack. She desperately fought off the instinct to find and claim her mate, while still trying to maintain her outward appearance of normalcy for the student populace of West Roswell High.
"Hey Chica, how you feeling this morning?" Maria's enthusiastic voice drifted in from behind her.
Liz turned to find both Maria and Alex walking towards her, "Hey guys..." she returned half-heartedly.
Alex frowned taking in his sister's appearance, she looked tired and worn-out, their were dark circles adorning her eyes, and her hair fell in lack luster waves across her face, conviniently hiding the pale and waxy complication of her skin. Stepping up to her, he quickly wrapped her in his arms, trying to send as much comfort and security as he could through their connection.
~It's going to be okay Minvay, I promise...~
~I don't know how much longer I can hold out Sander, it hurts so much, just staying away from him is slowly driving me insane.~ Liz stared up into the crystal azure depth's of her brother's eyes, tears clouding her vision as she tried to remain composed.
~Then stop fighting this, you love him and he obviously loves you so what's the big deal?~
Liz pushed out of her brother's embrace, a foul looking scowl painted on her face, "The big deal is I Decide when I'm ready to take that step, not some fucked-up biological ENCODING!"
"Liz, calm down, this is not the time or place to have this conversation..." Maria cautioned trying to divert attention away from the siblings who were about to go at it, in full blown cat and dog battle mode.
Maria could only look on with concern, they were all powerless to help Liz with 'The Heat', and for the female aspect of the group it was a completly different ball game. They were all destined to go through a similar sort of situation, and though she and Michael were growing closer everyday, Maria was thankful she still had a year before her body demanded anything that drastic from her. Jamming her way in between the pair, she once again pointed out that a scene would definately be a bad idea, and finally got her point across. Coming to a silent agreement the siblings found a common ground and soon all three fell back into a comfortable silence.
The trio walked down the hall, trying to distract themselves with trivial conversation, when Liz suddenly jerked to a stop. Both Alex and Maria could feel the turbulance in her emotions as she stood rigid in the middle of the hall.
"Liz?!" Alex asked cautiously, when she didn't answer he followed her line of sight, and frooze at what he saw. Standing at the end of the hall, shamelessly flirting with Max was none other than Pam Troy, and her gaggle of bimbettes. Alex cringed as he watched Pam skim her hand slowly up Max's arm, and he was shocked silent when he heard his sister growl out in anger. Before he could grab onto her arm though she pounced and was making a mad dash for Max, her prey in sight, Liz was ready for a fight.
"MAX!" Alex called out in one last desperate attempt to prevent the inevitable confrontation.
Max who'd been doing his best to try and disentangle himself, from Pam's grubby little paws, was abruptly jerked into motion when he heard Alex yell his name. But what he saw seconds later left him speechless. Liz was storming over towards him, her eyes burning with a cold fury, unlike any he'd ever seen before, Max could feel her energy spike, and watched horrified as the locks hanging from multiple lockers jiggled and danced as she walked past them.
"Liz?"
Just as she was about to blow Spam into the next life, Michael bum rushed her and they both fell into the closest classroom, Max and crew were close at their heels. Once inside Maria made sure to seal the door shut, and then all eyes turned to the scene playing out infront of them.
"GET OFF ME!" Liz snarled as she clawed and fought to escape her brother's grasp.
"Calm DOWN LIZ..." Michael fumbled trying to keep a steady grip on her, but it was proving to be a very difficult task, as his sister tore into him. He let out a painful gasp when her tiny fists belted him with inhuman strength until he finally released her, "Hey what the hell is wrong with her?!" he asked while rubbing his sore ribs.
"I'm not sure...she was fine...then..." Alex tried to explain but his attempts were cut short when Liz tried to barrel through the door, still growling and cursing to high hell. "Max can you please do something?" he threw him a concerned glance, and hoped whatever he had planned worked.
Max who'd been quiet just watching his sweet and gentle Liz transform into a wild animal, was at a loss, he wasn't sure what had prompted her 180 degree presonality change, but he figured it must've had something to do with Pam. 'Was this another side effect of the heat?' he thought off handedly, then like clockwork he stood transfixed as Liz turned molten eyes towards him.
As if a switch was suddenly flicked Liz's emotions changed, the pure rage and jealousy she'd felt watching Pam Troy put her filthy hands on her mate, was now bubbling into animalistic desire as her eyes turned to her oblivious king. She needed to stake her claim, needed to feel his arms wrap around her almost as much as she needed her next breath of air. Her eyes were now as dark as pitch, and as she stalked over to him, she admired every curve and bend of his body, while licking her very parched lips.
Swallowing the lump in his throat, Max tried to shake off the haze of lust that swept over him, turning to the others for help, "I...can't hold out...much longer.." his voice trembled slightly as he returned his gaze back to Liz.
Jumping to action Maria latched onto Liz's arm and in a flash both girls disappeared, "Well that was a close one." Alex joked as he slapped a hand to Max's back.
In a foul mood, Max turned stormy eyes to his friend, "Shut Up Alex." he ground out before flinging the door open and stompping out of the room.
"It's going to be a long week..." Michael sighed while rubbing his eyebrow. Two brothers gave each other a knowing look before heading out to their next class.
*******************************
Pacing the room like a jacked up tiger, Ciyan felt his power spike, she was close and the call of her energy was like an aphrodisiac, burning into his soul. "ARGHH!" he growled sending a ball of sizzeling blue energy spiraling towards the closet.
"Hey Duke chill, dis place aint da four seasons and shit, but its all wes have for now." Rath spoke up cautiously, and took an empty seat next to his backstabbing mate. He was barely able to stomach her, since he'd discovered her treachory but he'd wait and play his hand intellegently. This time his stereotypical big dumb brute persona would work in his favor, no one would ever suspect the muscle to have any brains.
Lonnie let her eyes linger over Rath, something was definately up with him, but for the moment she had bigger fish to fry, "Yo he's right Ciy, plus wes outta here as soon as Tessie gets back, and then Alexia's all yours."
Barely registering their voices, Ciyan only grunted in response, he felt her call wane and then finally die, apperantly his cornball brother was still to chicken-shit to answer her. "Dat's aight bro, your stupidity will be my reward..." his eyes glimmered with unbriddled hate, and Ciyan resumed his pacing.
The door to the apartment creaked open, and Tess strode confidently in, her blonde curls bouncing as she walked. She spared an appraising glance at Ciyan before turning to the treacherous duo. "It's all set, we can leave in the morning, and hopefully by this time tomorrow the Royal's will be dealt with and my dear sweet cousin will no longer be a threat to us."
"Yous better not be fuckin wit us Queenie, or der wont be anyone on Earth or Antar to save your scrawny ass." Lonnie smirked when she watched the fear dance behind Tess's blue eyes.
"Hey back-off!" Ciyan barked, he'd had it with both Lonnie and Rath's attitude towards Tess, for reasons yet unknown to him, Ciyan felt a kinship to the blonde hybrid.
"Thanks..." Tess quietly replied inching closer to Ciyan, at the moment he was her only friend, a commodity which she was in definite need of lately. Despite herself Tess smiled at his protectiveness, she'd never had anyone stick up for her before, and here was the brother of her enemy, a man she'd repeatedly betrayed, defending her. If she weren't fearing for her life, she might almost laugh at the irony of it all.
"Well aint dat touchin, you know baby bro, some might think yous all sweet on Tessie-poo over der."
With a flick of the wrist, Lonnie flew back hitting the wall with thud, she sneered and was about to let loose a retaliating blast when suddenly both Tess and Ciyan vanished. "FUCK!...aight, aight we's cool..." She conceeded and moments later Tess dropped the warp and the duo reappeared instantly.
From his spot on the couch, Rath observed the scene, taking special notice to the interaction between Ciyan and Tess, 'Dats interesting...' he smirked as he watched Lonnie fume and bite her tongue. "Yo Lons jus relaxe, aint no need to start shit...specially wit what we's dealing wit tomorrow." Well tomorrow would prove to be interesting, and he'd have to play his hand with percission, or he'd have no hand left to play. He only hoped that the Rozy gang, was a forgiving bunch, or atleast gualible enough to buy into his yarn. Yep tomorrow was definately going to be an interesting day...
*******************************
"Hey..."
"What are you doing here?" Liz responded without so much as a glance, her eyes continued to roam the barren landscape, since her annointing Liz discovered that not only were her powers ten times stronger, but her senses also heightened, and now she was capable of feats that would leave even superhero's envious.
Taking a seat beside her, he tried not to let her brisk tone bother him, "I was worried about you...Liz you can't keep this up, if anything happened to you..." his voice grew distant as his thoughts turned dark and stormy.
Feeling the fear laced through his emotions, Liz turned to face him, "What do you want me to do? Huhn...just give up, let the most important event in my life be cheapened by a design flaw in our creation!" Her eyes misted with frustrated and angry tears. Yet her mood softened, when she saw the desperation eminating from his essence. "I'm sorry Max, I know this is just as hard on you as it is me, I'm just so tired of all this..." her hands motioned wildly around her.
Max did the only thing he could think of, he pulled her into his arms, letting all his love and admiration for her seep into their connection, "I love you Liz, and I will wait as long as you need, but I need you to know one thing. Whether it is tonight or 50 years from now I'll wait for you Liz, I'll wait for you forever..." his words whispered around her, causing the hairs in the back of her neck to prickle and stand on edge.
"Max..." she moaned out lightly, clinging to his body.
At the sound of her soft mewl, Max's temperature sky-rocketed, it never ceased to amaze him how such a trivial and small act could ignite searing passion to burn within him. Without hesitation his hands fisted around the soft cotton covering the small of her back, and he pulled her torturously deeper into his arms. She was everything beautiful and feminine in his world, soft and fragile, yet she held a strength insde her soul that matched the God's themselves. She was his equal, his match in every way, "I want you so much Liz, it hurts..." his voice was thick with raw need.
Liz shivered at his words, and suddenly the small grasp of restraint she was clinging to, was gone. She opened herself to him fully, letting down her carefully built walls, and felt as he trembled with unbriddled desire. In the next instance Max's mouth came crashing down upon her, and all she could do was moan in acceptance.
His mind was screaming for him to pull back, before things went to far, but his body demanded he claim her, make her his for eternity. Lifting her and firmly placing her on his lap, he gasped as her center came in contact with his already throbbing desire. "LIZ..." he cried out his mouth latching onto the soft supple skin at the base of her neck.
The air around the lovers sizzeled with undulating power, Liz was lost in a world that existed only in his touch, her body craved every lick, every kiss, and she was drowning in the heat.
Max ran a hand down the front of her shirt and watched as the material covering her fell open to his inspection, "Your so beautiful..." he appraised slowly skimming his tongue down her collarbone and placing tiny love bites over the flushed flesh above her chest.
Each breath only seemed to fuel her need for him, "Please Max I need you..." she gasped as his mouth suckeled at her lace covered nipple. When she looked down, she wasn't surprised to find lustfull black eyes staring back at her, and she knew her own eyes reflected his. "Zan..."
She was his, only he would get to taste her, only he would ever make her moan with desire, and the alienside of his nature roared free. "You are mine..." he pushed the material from her bra away and took her engorged nipple into his mouth, biting down firmly, "MINE!" his mind cried out.
"YES...YOURS ONLY YOURS..." she growled, her head thrown back in the grips of passion, she gyrated her hips, pushing further down onto him, trying to find an ease to the ache that was slowly driving her insane.
Without a coherent thought between them, both Liz and Max were driven on by an instinct older than time itself. Each article of clothing fell away revealing a new part of skin and a deeper yearning to find release.
"BEEP...BEEP...BEEP..."
Startled and flushed Liz fumbled out of bed, still groggy and weighed down with sleep, she manuvered her way over to the bathroom. Her mind was still foggy as pieces from her dream floated before her eyes. 'Max...' his name taunted her, and Liz let out a frustrated growl. Without glancing up at her reflections she washed and brushed her teeth, and quickly changed into a pair of form fitting khaki's and a lavender button-downed shirt. Then grabbing her bag she booked it down stairs, not really in the mood for company she decided to just walk to school alone, it would give her time to shake herself free from the dream. However each step only gave her an ever increasing sense of forbodding, glancing over her shoulder she kept feeling eyes watching her.
'Just relax Liz, there is nothing there...' her voice tried to calm her frazzeled nerves, but it seemed useless, the farther she walked the greater the sense of trepidation burrowed into her heart. 'Damn, maybe taking off alone wasn't such a good idea...'
"HONK...HONK!!"
Liz's heart nearly jumped out of her chest, and when she turned she found Alex's smiling face their to greet her, "Need a lift?"
"SHIT, Alex you scared the crap out of me!" she squeeked, but gratefuly hoped in the car. She let her eyes roam the near by alley, Liz could not seem to shake the feeling of dread that lodged itself in her gut.
"Liz...Liz?" Alex's concerned voice brought her out of her reveri, "Hey are you alright?" he asked still worried by her odd behavior.
Not wanting to cause him anymore worry, she tried to play down her fears, "I'm fine really, just haven't been getting much sleep lately." Liz smiled up at him, but could tell he wasn't buying it, "Really Alex, I'm just tired alright so just drop it..." she was a bit colder than she'd planned on being, but it served it's purpose and ended any further talk between the two siblings.
School was no better for Liz, all day she got the distinct impression that she was being watched, and no matter how hard she tried to ignore the dread she felt, it lingered, and soon festered into raw fear. She was aware that the others were worried about her, and the fact that she nearly bit everyones head off, each time they approached her didn't really help matters either. As lunch rolled around though, Liz felt the pressure ease off a bit, and finally let herself relax, even smiling and laughing at Maria and Michael's antics.
"Wells its nice to see yous smile cherry, Iz almost given up hope of seein one of those..." Zan teased and took an empty seat beside her.
She couldn't help the rose tint that painted her cheeks, or the warmth that wrapped around her, when she saw him smile, "Ha ha...I smile, its just lately things have been really hectic..."
Zan knew better than to press matters, he was content to just be in her presence, she was like a cool summers breeze, healing the tired scars within his heart. But fate had a cruel sense of humor, he was destined to love her, but she belonged to his dupe. Suddenly Ava's words drifted back to him...
Flash...
"Yo ZAN! Hey Wait up!" Ava called out, still hot on his heals, already her breath was ragged and hard to catch but she continued chasing after him, fighting back the pain that seared through her lungs.
Zan could feel her pain, and thats what finally made him relent, he couldn't face her, not like this, "Aves just leave me alone aight...I'llz be fine just needs some down time...please..."
Desperation was not a common emotion for him, and Ava knew things would only get worse, "Zan don't, whateva it is yous thinkin just dont, she's your queen, not your mate man. Iz sorry but thats the truth, and we'z cant afford to alienate ourselves, not now." She knew her words were tearing him down, but with of all the new developments, going against the Royal's was not a smart idea.
Her words rang true, but didn't make the ache any less, "Look Aves I aint some cornball, Iz know der aint no happily eva after in my future, she deserves the best, and that aint me, but..." his shoulders slumped and he leaned against a nearby street lamp, using his powers to drown out the light, bathing the street in shadows. "The bastards that mixed us, left all these memories and feelins rollin around my brain, and when she's der it's like the world goes into slow motion and shit and all'z I see is her."
Ava bit back the sob that threatened to escape, like Zan she'd been cursed with feelings and emotions that weren't meant to be, and despite her best attempts to squash her feelings for him, her heart would not let go. But now he needed her to be his family not a jealous girlfriend, "Zan no matter what yous and me, we're family and if yous need to take off, we'll take off no questions asked, if yous want to fight for'er then Iz got your back, whateva you need..." Ava slowly walked up to her broken king, her heart on her sleave, she let down all her walls and finally she let him see her. "...I'llz always be here."
He was speechless, he'd always known Ava loved him, but never had he imagined the extent she'd be willing to go for him, and for the first time in his pitiful life Zan wished he could feel for her 1/10th of what she felt for him. Unfortunately his heart was set on an unreachable brunette, and for the hundreth time in his life Zan cursed the bastards that designed him. He pulled her into his arms, lettin her warmth and love shelter him, and offering her his loyalty and respect, "Thanks Aves..." it was simple, but honest. Zan made a promise that night, that he'd try and give her what she deserved, if not from him, then he'd walk away and let her find love and happiness from someone else, because no one deserved it more than she did.
End Flash...
"Hey you spaced out there for a minute, where'd you go?" Liz's voice brought him back, and Zan smiled before stealing a fry and teasing Alex about his Abracrombie like hair style.
She wasn't sure what lay ahead for them, and in all honesty she didn't want to dwell on it, for now Zan was a dear friend and she'd fight tooth and nail to keep him that way. Biological encoding be damned, she had a free will, and she was not just a copy of a long dead queen, she was Elizabeth Marie Parker, honor roll student, and typical teenage girl. She decided who to love, when to love and no one would take that away from her...
"Liz come on defend your loving brother, you know my style is cutting edge." Alex's whinning caused her to giggle and soon everyone at the table was laughing and teasing him.
It was the first time in a long time they actually let themselves unwind and it felt great, they definately needed some R&R and Liz was already thinking of a plan to getaway with the gang. Now all she needed was to convince her guard dogs, because she knew both Max and Michael would be deadset against it, but she'd recruit Maria and Isabel each a queen in her own right when it came to emotinal blackmail. 'Hmm...yeap those two could spin anything to their favor...' she mused with mischivous glint in her eye.
***************************
"Yo wez all set?" Lonnie asked keeping her eyes trained on both Tess and Ciyan who were deep in conversation.
"Yeah we're ready, just waiting on your boy over there to pull off his part." Tess snidely commented.
"Don't worry yous pretty little head queenie, Rath will pull off his part jus fine, yous just be set to warp her majesty when its time." Lonnie bit back.
The trio waited patiently as the scene played out before them. Rath was decked out, made to look like his cornball dupe, he was supposed to lead Liz away from the group, asking to talk to her in private. So far so good, he'd easily manuvered himself into the circle, and no one was the wiser, even his girl was oblivious. Lonnie took her position, ready to swoop in and grab Liz once Tess was done with her warp and Ciyan was there for back-up just in case things went sour.
"Aight here's we go..." an evil grin unfurled upon Lonnie's lips as she watched her prey innocently step into the trap.
***************************
SO whatdaya think?????
Chapter 20
A new week brought with it, different dynamics within the group, Liz struggled to cope with her new abilities and the uncontrolable heat that seemed to be affecting her on a daily basis. Maria and Michael seemed as thick as theives, and were often accompanied by Isabel and Alex, who seemed just as cozy. Serina kept close to Max, still uncertain on how she should react to his growing obsession with her sister, and Tristan as always was right there at her side. Ava was recruited to stand watch as Liz attempted to gain control of her body's uncontrollable biological drive with Zan, an assignment she accepted begrudgingly. Langley was sent back to L.A. with orders to try and locate both Ciyan and the renagaed Royal's, as quickly as possible and Riverdog was sent as back-up. Monday had the Royal's returning to school, Serina, Tristan, Zan and Ava were just the latest in the new bunch of transfer students, to be added to Roswell High's Class of 2000. And though Max Evan's long lost twin brother, was the main topic of conversation throughout the halls of West Roswell, it was luckily the only ruckus the Royal's had to deal with for the moment.
Trudging along the crowded halls, Liz felt like she was about to jump out of her skin, every muscle and never ending in her body was tense and taut ready for an attack. She desperately fought off the instinct to find and claim her mate, while still trying to maintain her outward appearance of normalcy for the student populace of West Roswell High.
"Hey Chica, how you feeling this morning?" Maria's enthusiastic voice drifted in from behind her.
Liz turned to find both Maria and Alex walking towards her, "Hey guys..." she returned half-heartedly.
Alex frowned taking in his sister's appearance, she looked tired and worn-out, their were dark circles adorning her eyes, and her hair fell in lack luster waves across her face, conviniently hiding the pale and waxy complication of her skin. Stepping up to her, he quickly wrapped her in his arms, trying to send as much comfort and security as he could through their connection.
~It's going to be okay Minvay, I promise...~
~I don't know how much longer I can hold out Sander, it hurts so much, just staying away from him is slowly driving me insane.~ Liz stared up into the crystal azure depth's of her brother's eyes, tears clouding her vision as she tried to remain composed.
~Then stop fighting this, you love him and he obviously loves you so what's the big deal?~
Liz pushed out of her brother's embrace, a foul looking scowl painted on her face, "The big deal is I Decide when I'm ready to take that step, not some fucked-up biological ENCODING!"
"Liz, calm down, this is not the time or place to have this conversation..." Maria cautioned trying to divert attention away from the siblings who were about to go at it, in full blown cat and dog battle mode.
Maria could only look on with concern, they were all powerless to help Liz with 'The Heat', and for the female aspect of the group it was a completly different ball game. They were all destined to go through a similar sort of situation, and though she and Michael were growing closer everyday, Maria was thankful she still had a year before her body demanded anything that drastic from her. Jamming her way in between the pair, she once again pointed out that a scene would definately be a bad idea, and finally got her point across. Coming to a silent agreement the siblings found a common ground and soon all three fell back into a comfortable silence.
The trio walked down the hall, trying to distract themselves with trivial conversation, when Liz suddenly jerked to a stop. Both Alex and Maria could feel the turbulance in her emotions as she stood rigid in the middle of the hall.
"Liz?!" Alex asked cautiously, when she didn't answer he followed her line of sight, and frooze at what he saw. Standing at the end of the hall, shamelessly flirting with Max was none other than Pam Troy, and her gaggle of bimbettes. Alex cringed as he watched Pam skim her hand slowly up Max's arm, and he was shocked silent when he heard his sister growl out in anger. Before he could grab onto her arm though she pounced and was making a mad dash for Max, her prey in sight, Liz was ready for a fight.
"MAX!" Alex called out in one last desperate attempt to prevent the inevitable confrontation.
Max who'd been doing his best to try and disentangle himself, from Pam's grubby little paws, was abruptly jerked into motion when he heard Alex yell his name. But what he saw seconds later left him speechless. Liz was storming over towards him, her eyes burning with a cold fury, unlike any he'd ever seen before, Max could feel her energy spike, and watched horrified as the locks hanging from multiple lockers jiggled and danced as she walked past them.
"Liz?"
Just as she was about to blow Spam into the next life, Michael bum rushed her and they both fell into the closest classroom, Max and crew were close at their heels. Once inside Maria made sure to seal the door shut, and then all eyes turned to the scene playing out infront of them.
"GET OFF ME!" Liz snarled as she clawed and fought to escape her brother's grasp.
"Calm DOWN LIZ..." Michael fumbled trying to keep a steady grip on her, but it was proving to be a very difficult task, as his sister tore into him. He let out a painful gasp when her tiny fists belted him with inhuman strength until he finally released her, "Hey what the hell is wrong with her?!" he asked while rubbing his sore ribs.
"I'm not sure...she was fine...then..." Alex tried to explain but his attempts were cut short when Liz tried to barrel through the door, still growling and cursing to high hell. "Max can you please do something?" he threw him a concerned glance, and hoped whatever he had planned worked.
Max who'd been quiet just watching his sweet and gentle Liz transform into a wild animal, was at a loss, he wasn't sure what had prompted her 180 degree presonality change, but he figured it must've had something to do with Pam. 'Was this another side effect of the heat?' he thought off handedly, then like clockwork he stood transfixed as Liz turned molten eyes towards him.
As if a switch was suddenly flicked Liz's emotions changed, the pure rage and jealousy she'd felt watching Pam Troy put her filthy hands on her mate, was now bubbling into animalistic desire as her eyes turned to her oblivious king. She needed to stake her claim, needed to feel his arms wrap around her almost as much as she needed her next breath of air. Her eyes were now as dark as pitch, and as she stalked over to him, she admired every curve and bend of his body, while licking her very parched lips.
Swallowing the lump in his throat, Max tried to shake off the haze of lust that swept over him, turning to the others for help, "I...can't hold out...much longer.." his voice trembled slightly as he returned his gaze back to Liz.
Jumping to action Maria latched onto Liz's arm and in a flash both girls disappeared, "Well that was a close one." Alex joked as he slapped a hand to Max's back.
In a foul mood, Max turned stormy eyes to his friend, "Shut Up Alex." he ground out before flinging the door open and stompping out of the room.
"It's going to be a long week..." Michael sighed while rubbing his eyebrow. Two brothers gave each other a knowing look before heading out to their next class.
*******************************
Pacing the room like a jacked up tiger, Ciyan felt his power spike, she was close and the call of her energy was like an aphrodisiac, burning into his soul. "ARGHH!" he growled sending a ball of sizzeling blue energy spiraling towards the closet.
"Hey Duke chill, dis place aint da four seasons and shit, but its all wes have for now." Rath spoke up cautiously, and took an empty seat next to his backstabbing mate. He was barely able to stomach her, since he'd discovered her treachory but he'd wait and play his hand intellegently. This time his stereotypical big dumb brute persona would work in his favor, no one would ever suspect the muscle to have any brains.
Lonnie let her eyes linger over Rath, something was definately up with him, but for the moment she had bigger fish to fry, "Yo he's right Ciy, plus wes outta here as soon as Tessie gets back, and then Alexia's all yours."
Barely registering their voices, Ciyan only grunted in response, he felt her call wane and then finally die, apperantly his cornball brother was still to chicken-shit to answer her. "Dat's aight bro, your stupidity will be my reward..." his eyes glimmered with unbriddled hate, and Ciyan resumed his pacing.
The door to the apartment creaked open, and Tess strode confidently in, her blonde curls bouncing as she walked. She spared an appraising glance at Ciyan before turning to the treacherous duo. "It's all set, we can leave in the morning, and hopefully by this time tomorrow the Royal's will be dealt with and my dear sweet cousin will no longer be a threat to us."
"Yous better not be fuckin wit us Queenie, or der wont be anyone on Earth or Antar to save your scrawny ass." Lonnie smirked when she watched the fear dance behind Tess's blue eyes.
"Hey back-off!" Ciyan barked, he'd had it with both Lonnie and Rath's attitude towards Tess, for reasons yet unknown to him, Ciyan felt a kinship to the blonde hybrid.
"Thanks..." Tess quietly replied inching closer to Ciyan, at the moment he was her only friend, a commodity which she was in definite need of lately. Despite herself Tess smiled at his protectiveness, she'd never had anyone stick up for her before, and here was the brother of her enemy, a man she'd repeatedly betrayed, defending her. If she weren't fearing for her life, she might almost laugh at the irony of it all.
"Well aint dat touchin, you know baby bro, some might think yous all sweet on Tessie-poo over der."
With a flick of the wrist, Lonnie flew back hitting the wall with thud, she sneered and was about to let loose a retaliating blast when suddenly both Tess and Ciyan vanished. "FUCK!...aight, aight we's cool..." She conceeded and moments later Tess dropped the warp and the duo reappeared instantly.
From his spot on the couch, Rath observed the scene, taking special notice to the interaction between Ciyan and Tess, 'Dats interesting...' he smirked as he watched Lonnie fume and bite her tongue. "Yo Lons jus relaxe, aint no need to start shit...specially wit what we's dealing wit tomorrow." Well tomorrow would prove to be interesting, and he'd have to play his hand with percission, or he'd have no hand left to play. He only hoped that the Rozy gang, was a forgiving bunch, or atleast gualible enough to buy into his yarn. Yep tomorrow was definately going to be an interesting day...
*******************************
"Hey..."
"What are you doing here?" Liz responded without so much as a glance, her eyes continued to roam the barren landscape, since her annointing Liz discovered that not only were her powers ten times stronger, but her senses also heightened, and now she was capable of feats that would leave even superhero's envious.
Taking a seat beside her, he tried not to let her brisk tone bother him, "I was worried about you...Liz you can't keep this up, if anything happened to you..." his voice grew distant as his thoughts turned dark and stormy.
Feeling the fear laced through his emotions, Liz turned to face him, "What do you want me to do? Huhn...just give up, let the most important event in my life be cheapened by a design flaw in our creation!" Her eyes misted with frustrated and angry tears. Yet her mood softened, when she saw the desperation eminating from his essence. "I'm sorry Max, I know this is just as hard on you as it is me, I'm just so tired of all this..." her hands motioned wildly around her.
Max did the only thing he could think of, he pulled her into his arms, letting all his love and admiration for her seep into their connection, "I love you Liz, and I will wait as long as you need, but I need you to know one thing. Whether it is tonight or 50 years from now I'll wait for you Liz, I'll wait for you forever..." his words whispered around her, causing the hairs in the back of her neck to prickle and stand on edge.
"Max..." she moaned out lightly, clinging to his body.
At the sound of her soft mewl, Max's temperature sky-rocketed, it never ceased to amaze him how such a trivial and small act could ignite searing passion to burn within him. Without hesitation his hands fisted around the soft cotton covering the small of her back, and he pulled her torturously deeper into his arms. She was everything beautiful and feminine in his world, soft and fragile, yet she held a strength insde her soul that matched the God's themselves. She was his equal, his match in every way, "I want you so much Liz, it hurts..." his voice was thick with raw need.
Liz shivered at his words, and suddenly the small grasp of restraint she was clinging to, was gone. She opened herself to him fully, letting down her carefully built walls, and felt as he trembled with unbriddled desire. In the next instance Max's mouth came crashing down upon her, and all she could do was moan in acceptance.
His mind was screaming for him to pull back, before things went to far, but his body demanded he claim her, make her his for eternity. Lifting her and firmly placing her on his lap, he gasped as her center came in contact with his already throbbing desire. "LIZ..." he cried out his mouth latching onto the soft supple skin at the base of her neck.
The air around the lovers sizzeled with undulating power, Liz was lost in a world that existed only in his touch, her body craved every lick, every kiss, and she was drowning in the heat.
Max ran a hand down the front of her shirt and watched as the material covering her fell open to his inspection, "Your so beautiful..." he appraised slowly skimming his tongue down her collarbone and placing tiny love bites over the flushed flesh above her chest.
Each breath only seemed to fuel her need for him, "Please Max I need you..." she gasped as his mouth suckeled at her lace covered nipple. When she looked down, she wasn't surprised to find lustfull black eyes staring back at her, and she knew her own eyes reflected his. "Zan..."
She was his, only he would get to taste her, only he would ever make her moan with desire, and the alienside of his nature roared free. "You are mine..." he pushed the material from her bra away and took her engorged nipple into his mouth, biting down firmly, "MINE!" his mind cried out.
"YES...YOURS ONLY YOURS..." she growled, her head thrown back in the grips of passion, she gyrated her hips, pushing further down onto him, trying to find an ease to the ache that was slowly driving her insane.
Without a coherent thought between them, both Liz and Max were driven on by an instinct older than time itself. Each article of clothing fell away revealing a new part of skin and a deeper yearning to find release.
"BEEP...BEEP...BEEP..."
Startled and flushed Liz fumbled out of bed, still groggy and weighed down with sleep, she manuvered her way over to the bathroom. Her mind was still foggy as pieces from her dream floated before her eyes. 'Max...' his name taunted her, and Liz let out a frustrated growl. Without glancing up at her reflections she washed and brushed her teeth, and quickly changed into a pair of form fitting khaki's and a lavender button-downed shirt. Then grabbing her bag she booked it down stairs, not really in the mood for company she decided to just walk to school alone, it would give her time to shake herself free from the dream. However each step only gave her an ever increasing sense of forbodding, glancing over her shoulder she kept feeling eyes watching her.
'Just relax Liz, there is nothing there...' her voice tried to calm her frazzeled nerves, but it seemed useless, the farther she walked the greater the sense of trepidation burrowed into her heart. 'Damn, maybe taking off alone wasn't such a good idea...'
"HONK...HONK!!"
Liz's heart nearly jumped out of her chest, and when she turned she found Alex's smiling face their to greet her, "Need a lift?"
"SHIT, Alex you scared the crap out of me!" she squeeked, but gratefuly hoped in the car. She let her eyes roam the near by alley, Liz could not seem to shake the feeling of dread that lodged itself in her gut.
"Liz...Liz?" Alex's concerned voice brought her out of her reveri, "Hey are you alright?" he asked still worried by her odd behavior.
Not wanting to cause him anymore worry, she tried to play down her fears, "I'm fine really, just haven't been getting much sleep lately." Liz smiled up at him, but could tell he wasn't buying it, "Really Alex, I'm just tired alright so just drop it..." she was a bit colder than she'd planned on being, but it served it's purpose and ended any further talk between the two siblings.
School was no better for Liz, all day she got the distinct impression that she was being watched, and no matter how hard she tried to ignore the dread she felt, it lingered, and soon festered into raw fear. She was aware that the others were worried about her, and the fact that she nearly bit everyones head off, each time they approached her didn't really help matters either. As lunch rolled around though, Liz felt the pressure ease off a bit, and finally let herself relax, even smiling and laughing at Maria and Michael's antics.
"Wells its nice to see yous smile cherry, Iz almost given up hope of seein one of those..." Zan teased and took an empty seat beside her.
She couldn't help the rose tint that painted her cheeks, or the warmth that wrapped around her, when she saw him smile, "Ha ha...I smile, its just lately things have been really hectic..."
Zan knew better than to press matters, he was content to just be in her presence, she was like a cool summers breeze, healing the tired scars within his heart. But fate had a cruel sense of humor, he was destined to love her, but she belonged to his dupe. Suddenly Ava's words drifted back to him...
Flash...
"Yo ZAN! Hey Wait up!" Ava called out, still hot on his heals, already her breath was ragged and hard to catch but she continued chasing after him, fighting back the pain that seared through her lungs.
Zan could feel her pain, and thats what finally made him relent, he couldn't face her, not like this, "Aves just leave me alone aight...I'llz be fine just needs some down time...please..."
Desperation was not a common emotion for him, and Ava knew things would only get worse, "Zan don't, whateva it is yous thinkin just dont, she's your queen, not your mate man. Iz sorry but thats the truth, and we'z cant afford to alienate ourselves, not now." She knew her words were tearing him down, but with of all the new developments, going against the Royal's was not a smart idea.
Her words rang true, but didn't make the ache any less, "Look Aves I aint some cornball, Iz know der aint no happily eva after in my future, she deserves the best, and that aint me, but..." his shoulders slumped and he leaned against a nearby street lamp, using his powers to drown out the light, bathing the street in shadows. "The bastards that mixed us, left all these memories and feelins rollin around my brain, and when she's der it's like the world goes into slow motion and shit and all'z I see is her."
Ava bit back the sob that threatened to escape, like Zan she'd been cursed with feelings and emotions that weren't meant to be, and despite her best attempts to squash her feelings for him, her heart would not let go. But now he needed her to be his family not a jealous girlfriend, "Zan no matter what yous and me, we're family and if yous need to take off, we'll take off no questions asked, if yous want to fight for'er then Iz got your back, whateva you need..." Ava slowly walked up to her broken king, her heart on her sleave, she let down all her walls and finally she let him see her. "...I'llz always be here."
He was speechless, he'd always known Ava loved him, but never had he imagined the extent she'd be willing to go for him, and for the first time in his pitiful life Zan wished he could feel for her 1/10th of what she felt for him. Unfortunately his heart was set on an unreachable brunette, and for the hundreth time in his life Zan cursed the bastards that designed him. He pulled her into his arms, lettin her warmth and love shelter him, and offering her his loyalty and respect, "Thanks Aves..." it was simple, but honest. Zan made a promise that night, that he'd try and give her what she deserved, if not from him, then he'd walk away and let her find love and happiness from someone else, because no one deserved it more than she did.
End Flash...
"Hey you spaced out there for a minute, where'd you go?" Liz's voice brought him back, and Zan smiled before stealing a fry and teasing Alex about his Abracrombie like hair style.
She wasn't sure what lay ahead for them, and in all honesty she didn't want to dwell on it, for now Zan was a dear friend and she'd fight tooth and nail to keep him that way. Biological encoding be damned, she had a free will, and she was not just a copy of a long dead queen, she was Elizabeth Marie Parker, honor roll student, and typical teenage girl. She decided who to love, when to love and no one would take that away from her...
"Liz come on defend your loving brother, you know my style is cutting edge." Alex's whinning caused her to giggle and soon everyone at the table was laughing and teasing him.
It was the first time in a long time they actually let themselves unwind and it felt great, they definately needed some R&R and Liz was already thinking of a plan to getaway with the gang. Now all she needed was to convince her guard dogs, because she knew both Max and Michael would be deadset against it, but she'd recruit Maria and Isabel each a queen in her own right when it came to emotinal blackmail. 'Hmm...yeap those two could spin anything to their favor...' she mused with mischivous glint in her eye.
***************************
"Yo wez all set?" Lonnie asked keeping her eyes trained on both Tess and Ciyan who were deep in conversation.
"Yeah we're ready, just waiting on your boy over there to pull off his part." Tess snidely commented.
"Don't worry yous pretty little head queenie, Rath will pull off his part jus fine, yous just be set to warp her majesty when its time." Lonnie bit back.
The trio waited patiently as the scene played out before them. Rath was decked out, made to look like his cornball dupe, he was supposed to lead Liz away from the group, asking to talk to her in private. So far so good, he'd easily manuvered himself into the circle, and no one was the wiser, even his girl was oblivious. Lonnie took her position, ready to swoop in and grab Liz once Tess was done with her warp and Ciyan was there for back-up just in case things went sour.
"Aight here's we go..." an evil grin unfurled upon Lonnie's lips as she watched her prey innocently step into the trap.
***************************
SO whatdaya think?????